This is a modern-English version of An Enquiry Concerning Human Understanding, originally written by Hume, David. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.




DAVID HUME

AN ENQUIRY CONCERNING HUMAN UNDERSTANDING.


Extracted from:

INQUIRIES ABOUT HUMAN UNDERSTANDING AND MORAL PRINCIPLES, BY DAVID HUME.

REPRINTED FROM THE POSTHUMOUS EDITION OF 1777, EDITED WITH AN INTRODUCTION, COMPARATIVE TABLES OF CONTENTS, AND ANALYTICAL INDEX BY L.A. SELBY-BIGGE, M.A., FORMER FELLOW OF UNIVERSITY COLLEGE, OXFORD.

SECOND EDITION, 1902

CONTENTS


SECTION 1.

OF THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF PHILOSOPHY.

1. Moral philosophy, or the science of human nature, may be treated after two different manners; each of which has its peculiar merit, and may contribute to the entertainment, instruction, and reformation of mankind. The one considers man chiefly as born for action; and as influenced in his measures by taste and sentiment; pursuing one object, and avoiding another, according to the value which these objects seem to possess, and according to the light in which they present themselves. As virtue, of all objects, is allowed to be the most valuable, this species of philosophers paint her in the most amiable colours; borrowing all helps from poetry and eloquence, and treating their subject in an easy and obvious manner, and such as is best fitted to please the imagination, and engage the affections. They select the most striking observations and instances from common life; place opposite characters in a proper contrast; and alluring us into the paths of virtue by the views of glory and happiness, direct our steps in these paths by the soundest precepts and most illustrious examples. They make us feel the difference between vice and virtue; they excite and regulate our sentiments; and so they can but bend our hearts to the love of probity and true honour, they think, that they have fully attained the end of all their labours.

1. Moral philosophy, or the study of human nature, can be approached in two different ways, each with its unique value, contributing to the entertainment, education, and betterment of humanity. One approach views humans primarily as beings meant for action, influenced by taste and emotions; they pursue certain goals and steer clear of others based on the perceived worth of those goals and how they appear to us. Since virtue is considered the most valuable of all pursuits, this type of philosopher portrays it in the most appealing way, drawing on poetry and eloquence. They discuss their topic in an accessible and engaging way, aiming to captivate the imagination and touch the heart. They pick the most vivid observations and examples from everyday life, contrasting different characters effectively, and entice us towards the path of virtue by showcasing the rewards of glory and happiness. They guide us along this path with sound principles and notable examples. They make us feel the distinction between vice and virtue; they stimulate and shape our feelings, and if they can inspire our hearts to embrace honesty and true honor, they believe they have successfully achieved the goal of their efforts.

2. The other species of philosophers consider man in the light of a reasonable rather than an active being, and endeavour to form his understanding more than cultivate his manners. They regard human nature as a subject of speculation; and with a narrow scrutiny examine it, in order to find those principles, which regulate our understanding, excite our sentiments, and make us approve or blame any particular object, action, or behaviour. They think it a reproach to all literature, that philosophy should not yet have fixed, beyond controversy, the foundation of morals, reasoning, and criticism; and should for ever talk of truth and falsehood, vice and virtue, beauty and deformity, without being able to determine the source of these distinctions. While they attempt this arduous task, they are deterred by no difficulties; but proceeding from particular instances to general principles, they still push on their enquiries to principles more general, and rest not satisfied till they arrive at those original principles, by which, in every science, all human curiosity must be bounded. Though their speculations seem abstract, and even unintelligible to common readers, they aim at the approbation of the learned and the wise; and think themselves sufficiently compensated for the labour of their whole lives, if they can discover some hidden truths, which may contribute to the instruction of posterity.

2. The other types of philosophers see humans as reasonable beings rather than just active ones, and they focus more on shaping our understanding than on refining our behavior. They treat human nature as a topic for speculation and examine it closely to find the principles that guide our understanding, stir our feelings, and lead us to approve or disapprove of various objects, actions, or behaviors. They believe it reflects poorly on all literature that philosophy hasn't yet definitively established the foundations of morals, reasoning, and criticism. They continually discuss truth and falsehood, vice and virtue, beauty and ugliness, without being able to pinpoint where these distinctions come from. While they tackle this challenging task, they aren’t discouraged by difficulties; instead, they move from specific examples to general principles and relentlessly pursue even broader concepts until they reach the foundational principles that limit all human inquiry in every field of knowledge. Although their ideas may seem abstract or even incomprehensible to everyday readers, they seek the approval of the knowledgeable and wise; they believe that if they can uncover some hidden truths that benefit future generations, their lifetime of work will be worthwhile.

3. It is certain that the easy and obvious philosophy will always, with the generality of mankind, have the preference above the accurate and abstruse; and by many will be recommended, not only as more agreeable, but more useful than the other. It enters more into common life; moulds the heart and affections; and, by touching those principles which actuate men, reforms their conduct, and brings them nearer to that model of perfection which it describes. On the contrary, the abstruse philosophy, being founded on a turn of mind, which cannot enter into business and action, vanishes when the philosopher leaves the shade, and comes into open day; nor can its principles easily retain any influence over our conduct and behaviour. The feelings of our heart, the agitation of our passions, the vehemence of our affections, dissipate all its conclusions, and reduce the profound philosopher to a mere plebeian.

3. It’s clear that the straightforward and clear philosophy will always be preferred by the majority of people over the precise and complex one. Many will advocate for it, not just because it’s more pleasant, but also because it’s seen as more practical. It connects better with everyday life, shapes our feelings and emotions, and by addressing the core principles that motivate people, it improves their behavior and brings them closer to the ideal of perfection it presents. In contrast, the complex philosophy, which relies on a mindset that can’t engage with practical affairs, fades away when the philosopher steps into the light; its principles struggle to have any lasting impact on our actions and conduct. Our emotional experiences, the turmoil of our passions, and the intensity of our feelings overshadow all its conclusions, reducing the deep thinker to just an ordinary person.

4. This also must be confessed, that the most durable, as well as justest fame, has been acquired by the easy philosophy, and that abstract reasoners seem hitherto to have enjoyed only a momentary reputation, from the caprice or ignorance of their own age, but have not been able to support their renown with more equitable posterity. It is easy for a profound philosopher to commit a mistake in his subtile reasonings; and one mistake is the necessary parent of another, while he pushes on his consequences, and is not deterred from embracing any conclusion, by its unusual appearance, or its contradiction to popular opinion. But a philosopher, who purposes only to represent the common sense of mankind in more beautiful and more engaging colours, if by accident he falls into error, goes no farther; but renewing his appeal to common sense, and the natural sentiments of the mind, returns into the right path, and secures himself from any dangerous illusions. The fame of Cicero flourishes at present; but that of Aristotle is utterly decayed. La Bruyere passes the seas, and still maintains his reputation: But the glory of Malebranche is confined to his own nation, and to his own age. And Addison, perhaps, will be read with pleasure, when Locke shall be entirely forgotten.

4. It's also important to acknowledge that the most lasting and deserved fame has been gained by straightforward philosophies, while abstract thinkers have generally enjoyed only fleeting recognition due to the whims or ignorance of their own time, failing to secure a more just legacy with future generations. A deep thinker can easily make a mistake in their complex reasoning; one error often leads to another as they follow their logic, unbothered by unusual conclusions or contradictions to popular belief. However, a philosopher who aims to present common sense in a more appealing and beautiful way, if they happen to make a mistake, tends to stop there; they return to common sense and the natural feelings of the mind, realigning themselves with the correct path and avoiding any harmful delusions. Cicero's fame still thrives today, while Aristotle's has completely faded. La Bruyere has crossed the seas and maintains his reputation, but Malebranche’s glory is limited to his own country and time. And perhaps, Addison will still be enjoyed long after Locke has been forgotten.

The mere philosopher is a character, which is commonly but little acceptable in the world, as being supposed to contribute nothing either to the advantage or pleasure of society; while he lives remote from communication with mankind, and is wrapped up in principles and notions equally remote from their comprehension. On the other hand, the mere ignorant is still more despised; nor is any thing deemed a surer sign of an illiberal genius in an age and nation where the sciences flourish, than to be entirely destitute of all relish for those noble entertainments. The most perfect character is supposed to lie between those extremes; retaining an equal ability and taste for books, company, and business; preserving in conversation that discernment and delicacy which arise from polite letters; and in business, that probity and accuracy which are the natural result of a just philosophy. In order to diffuse and cultivate so accomplished a character, nothing can be more useful than compositions of the easy style and manner, which draw not too much from life, require no deep application or retreat to be comprehended, and send back the student among mankind full of noble sentiments and wise precepts, applicable to every exigence of human life. By means of such compositions, virtue becomes amiable, science agreeable, company instructive, and retirement entertaining.

The typical philosopher is a character that is generally not very well accepted in society because he's thought to contribute little to the benefit or enjoyment of people. He tends to live away from interaction with others, lost in ideas and principles that most people can't relate to. On the flip side, the completely ignorant person is even more looked down upon; nothing signifies a lack of open-mindedness in a time and place where education is valued more than being completely oblivious to those enriching experiences. The ideal character is seen as lying between these two extremes, having a balanced appreciation for reading, socializing, and work; displaying in conversation the insight and refinement that come from education; and in professional matters, showing the honesty and precision that is the natural outcome of sound philosophy. To develop and nurture such a well-rounded character, nothing is more beneficial than writing that is easy to read and understand, not too detached from everyday life, requiring no deep focus to grasp, and leaving the reader inspired with noble ideas and wise lessons that apply to every aspect of human existence. Through such writings, virtue becomes attractive, knowledge enjoyable, social interactions enlightening, and solitude engaging.

Man is a reasonable being; and as such, receives from science his proper food and nourishment: But so narrow are the bounds of human understanding, that little satisfaction can be hoped for in this particular, either from the extent of security or his acquisitions. Man is a sociable, no less than a reasonable being: But neither can he always enjoy company agreeable and amusing, or preserve the proper relish for them. Man is also an active being; and from that disposition, as well as from the various necessities of human life, must submit to business and occupation: But the mind requires some relaxation, and cannot always support its bent to care and industry. It seems, then, that nature has pointed out a mixed kind of life as most suitable to the human race, and secretly admonished them to allow none of these biasses to draw too much, so as to incapacitate them for other occupations and entertainments. Indulge your passion for science, says she, but let your science be human, and such as may have a direct reference to action and society. Abstruse thought and profound researches I prohibit, and will severely punish, by the pensive melancholy which they introduce, by the endless uncertainty in which they involve you, and by the cold reception which your pretended discoveries shall meet with, when communicated. Be a philosopher; but, amidst all your philosophy, be still a man.

Humans are rational beings, and because of that, they get their proper food and nourishment from science. However, human understanding is so limited that there's not much satisfaction to be found in terms of security or what we acquire. Humans are also social beings, but they can’t always enjoy entertaining company or keep their appreciation for it. Additionally, humans are active beings, and due to that nature and the many demands of life, they have to engage in work and daily activities. But the mind needs some downtime and can’t constantly handle stress and industriousness. It seems that nature suggests a balanced way of living as the most fitting for humanity and subtly nudges us to not let any one interest pull us too far away from other activities and enjoyment. “Pursue your interest in science," it says, “but make sure your science is human and connected to action and society. I warn against deep thoughts and complex inquiries, as they will only lead to gloomy melancholy, endless uncertainty, and a cold reception for your so-called discoveries when you share them. Be a philosopher, but in all your philosophy, remember to remain human.”

5. Were the generality of mankind contented to prefer the easy philosophy to the abstract and profound, without throwing any blame or contempt on the latter, it might not be improper, perhaps, to comply with this general opinion, and allow every man to enjoy, without opposition, his own taste and sentiment. But as the matter is often carried farther, even to the absolute rejecting of all profound reasonings, or what is commonly called metaphysics, we shall now proceed to consider what can reasonably be pleaded in their behalf.

5. If most people prefer simple ideas over deep and complex ones, without criticizing or looking down on the latter, it might make sense to go along with this preference and let everyone enjoy their own tastes and opinions without resistance. However, since this often goes too far—sometimes leading to a complete rejection of deep reasoning or what we call metaphysics—we’ll now look at what can reasonably be argued in favor of it.

We may begin with observing, that one considerable advantage, which results from the accurate and abstract philosophy, is, its subserviency to the easy and humane; which, without the former, can never attain a sufficient degree of exactness in its sentiments, precepts, or reasonings. All polite letters are nothing but pictures of human life in various attitudes and situations; and inspire us with different sentiments, of praise or blame, admiration or ridicule, according to the qualities of the object, which they set before us. An artist must be better qualified to succeed in this undertaking, who, besides a delicate taste and a quick apprehension, possesses an accurate knowledge of the internal fabric, the operations of the understanding, the workings of the passions, and the various species of sentiment which discriminate vice and virtue. How painful soever this inward search or enquiry may appear, it becomes, in some measure, requisite to those, who would describe with success the obvious and outward appearances of life and manners. The anatomist presents to the eye the most hideous and disagreeable objects; but his science is useful to the painter in delineating even a Venus or an Helen. While the latter employs all the richest colours of his art, and gives his figures the most graceful and engaging airs; he must still carry his attention to the inward structure of the human body, the position of the muscles, the fabric of the bones, and the use and figure of every part or organ. Accuracy is, in every case, advantageous to beauty, and just reasoning to delicate sentiment. In vain would we exalt the one by depreciating the other.

We can start by noting that one significant benefit of precise and abstract philosophy is its role in making things easier and more humane; without the former, it can never achieve a sufficient level of accuracy in its thoughts, guidelines, or arguments. All literature is simply a reflection of human life in various roles and situations, evoking different feelings of praise or criticism, admiration or mockery, depending on the qualities of the subjects they present to us. An artist must be well-equipped to excel in this task; in addition to having a refined taste and quick understanding, they need a solid grasp of the internal workings—how the mind operates, how emotions function, and the various types of feelings that distinguish right from wrong. Although this internal examination may seem difficult, it is somewhat necessary for those who wish to successfully depict the noticeable and outward expressions of life and behavior. The anatomist shows the most unpleasant and unattractive things to the eye, but their knowledge is valuable to the painter, even when portraying a Venus or a Helen. While the painter uses the richest colors and gives their figures the most elegant and captivating poses, they must still pay attention to the inner structure of the human body, the arrangement of the muscles, the design of the bones, and the shape and function of each part or organ. Accuracy is always beneficial to beauty, and sound reasoning enhances delicate sentiment. It would be pointless to elevate one by diminishing the other.

Besides, we may observe, in every art or profession, even those which most concern life or action, that a spirit of accuracy, however acquired, carries all of them nearer their perfection, and renders them more subservient to the interests of society. And though a philosopher may live remote from business, the genius of philosophy, if carefully cultivated by several, must gradually diffuse itself throughout the whole society, and bestow a similar correctness on every art and calling. The politician will acquire greater foresight and subtility, in the subdividing and balancing of power; the lawyer more method and finer principles in his reasonings; and the general more regularity in his discipline, and more caution in his plans and operations. The stability of modern governments above the ancient, and the accuracy of modern philosophy, have improved, and probably will still improve, by similar gradations.

Additionally, we can see that in every art or profession, even those that are most essential to life or action, a focus on accuracy, no matter how it’s developed, brings them closer to perfection and makes them more beneficial to society. Even though a philosopher might be far removed from practical business, the essence of philosophy, when nurtured by many, will gradually spread throughout society and bring similar precision to every craft and profession. Politicians will gain better foresight and subtlety in dividing and balancing power; lawyers will develop more organization and refined principles in their arguments; and generals will achieve greater order in their training and more caution in their strategies and actions. The stability of modern governments compared to ancient ones and the precision of modern philosophy have improved, and are likely to continue improving, in similar ways.

6. Were there no advantage to be reaped from these studies, beyond the gratification of an innocent curiosity, yet ought not even this to be despised; as being one accession to those few safe and harmless pleasures, which are bestowed on human race. The sweetest and most inoffensive path of life leads through the avenues of science and learning; and whoever can either remove any obstructions in this way, or open up any new prospect, ought so far to be esteemed a benefactor to mankind. And though these researches may appear painful and fatiguing, it is with some minds as with some bodies, which being endowed with vigorous and florid health, require severe exercise, and reap a pleasure from what, to the generality of mankind, may seem burdensome and laborious. Obscurity, indeed, is painful to the mind as well as to the eye; but to bring light from obscurity, by whatever labour, must needs be delightful and rejoicing.

6. Even if there were no benefit from these studies beyond satisfying a pure curiosity, that alone shouldn't be dismissed; it adds to the few safe and harmless pleasures we have in life. The most fulfilling and gentle way of living comes from the paths of science and learning. Anyone who can clear obstacles or offer new insights in this journey should be seen as a true helper to humanity. Although these explorations may seem tough and exhausting, some people, like some bodies that are strong and healthy, thrive on rigorous challenges and find joy in what many would consider hard work. Indeed, confusion can be painful for the mind just like it is for the eye; yet bringing clarity from confusion, no matter how much effort it takes, is surely a source of joy and celebration.

But this obscurity in the profound and abstract philosophy, is objected to, not only as painful and fatiguing, but as the inevitable source of uncertainty and error. Here indeed lies the justest and most plausible objection against a considerable part of metaphysics, that they are not properly a science; but arise either from the fruitless efforts of human vanity, which would penetrate into subjects utterly inaccessible to the understanding, or from the craft of popular superstitions, which, being unable to defend themselves on fair ground, raise these intangling brambles to cover and protect their weakness. Chaced from the open country, these robbers fly into the forest, and lie in wait to break in upon every unguarded avenue of the mind, and overwhelm it with religious fears and prejudices. The stoutest antagonist, if he remit his watch a moment, is oppressed. And many, through cowardice and folly, open the gates to the enemies, and willingly receive them with reverence and submission, as their legal sovereigns.

But this confusion in deep and abstract philosophy is criticized not just as painful and exhausting, but also as a guaranteed source of uncertainty and mistakes. Here lies the most valid and convincing objection against a significant part of metaphysics: that they aren't truly a science. Instead, they stem either from the fruitless attempts of human pride trying to tackle subjects that are completely beyond our understanding, or from the manipulations of common superstitions, which, unable to defend themselves on solid ground, create these confusing obstacles to hide and protect their weaknesses. Driven from open fields, these deceivers retreat into the shadows, waiting to ambush any unprotected pathways of thought and bombard them with religious fears and biases. Even the strongest opponent, if they lower their guard for just a moment, can be overwhelmed. Many, out of fear and foolishness, open the gates to these enemies and gladly accept them with respect and submission, as if they were their rightful rulers.

7. But is this a sufficient reason, why philosophers should desist from such researches, and leave superstition still in possession of her retreat? Is it not proper to draw an opposite conclusion, and perceive the necessity of carrying the war into the most secret recesses of the enemy? In vain do we hope, that men, from frequent disappointment, will at last abandon such airy sciences, and discover the proper province of human reason. For, besides, that many persons find too sensible an interest in perpetually recalling such topics; besides this, I say, the motive of blind despair can never reasonably have place in the sciences; since, however unsuccessful former attempts may have proved, there is still room to hope, that the industry, good fortune, or improved sagacity of succeeding generations may reach discoveries unknown to former ages. Each adventurous genius will still leap at the arduous prize, and find himself stimulated, rather that discouraged, by the failures of his predecessors; while he hopes that the glory of achieving so hard an adventure is reserved for him alone. The only method of freeing learning, at once, from these abstruse questions, is to enquire seriously into the nature of human understanding, and show, from an exact analysis of its powers and capacity, that it is by no means fitted for such remote and abstruse subjects. We must submit to this fatigue, in order to live at ease ever after: And must cultivate true metaphysics with some care, in order to destroy the false and adulterate. Indolence, which, to some persons, affords a safeguard against this deceitful philosophy, is, with others, overbalanced by curiosity; and despair, which, at some moments, prevails, may give place afterwards to sanguine hopes and expectations. Accurate and just reasoning is the only catholic remedy, fitted for all persons and all dispositions; and is alone able to subvert that abstruse philosophy and metaphysical jargon, which, being mixed up with popular superstition, renders it in a manner impenetrable to careless reasoners, and gives it the air of science and wisdom.

7. But is this a good enough reason for philosophers to stop such explorations and let superstition keep its hold? Shouldn't we instead conclude the opposite and recognize the need to fight the battle in the deepest corners of the enemy's territory? It's pointless to hope that people will finally give up on these fanciful subjects after facing disappointment time and again and realize the real role of human reason. Additionally, many people find too much personal interest in constantly revisiting these topics; besides, despair can't be a reasonable motive in the sciences. Even if previous attempts have failed, there's still hope that future generations will make discoveries that past ages didn't reach, thanks to their hard work, good luck, or better insight. Each bold thinker will continue to pursue the challenging prize and will be motivated rather than discouraged by their predecessors' failures, believing that the glory of achieving such a difficult feat is meant for them alone. The only way to liberate knowledge from these complex questions is to seriously investigate the nature of human understanding and to show, through a precise analysis of its abilities and limits, that it is not at all suited for such distant and intricate topics. We must endure this challenge to enjoy a more relaxed life afterward; and we need to nurture true metaphysics carefully to eliminate the false and corrupted ones. Indifference, which protects some people from this misleading philosophy, may be outweighed by curiosity in others; and despair, which sometimes takes over, can later give way to hopeful prospects. Accurate and clear reasoning is the only universal solution, suitable for everyone and every mindset, and it alone can dismantle that complex philosophy and metaphysical jargon that, mixed with widespread superstition, makes it almost impossible for careless thinkers to penetrate, while giving it an appearance of science and wisdom.

8. Besides this advantage of rejecting, after deliberate enquiry, the most uncertain and disagreeable part of learning, there are many positive advantages, which result from an accurate scrutiny into the powers and faculties of human nature. It is remarkable concerning the operations of the mind, that, though most intimately present to us, yet, whenever they become the object of reflexion, they seem involved in obscurity; nor can the eye readily find those lines and boundaries, which discriminate and distinguish them. The objects are too fine to remain long in the same aspect or situation; and must be apprehended in an instant, by a superior penetration, derived from nature, and improved by habit and reflexion. It becomes, therefore, no inconsiderable part of science barely to know the different operations of the mind, to separate them from each other, to class them under their proper heads, and to correct all that seeming disorder, in which they lie involved, when made the object of reflexion and enquiry. This talk of ordering and distinguishing, which has no merit, when performed with regard to external bodies, the objects of our senses, rises in its value, when directed towards the operations of the mind, in proportion to the difficulty and labour, which we meet with in performing it. And if we can go no farther than this mental geography, or delineation of the distinct parts and powers of the mind, it is at least a satisfaction to go so far; and the more obvious this science may appear (and it is by no means obvious) the more contemptible still must the ignorance of it be esteemed, in all pretenders to learning and philosophy.

8. In addition to the benefit of discarding the most uncertain and unpleasant aspects of learning after careful examination, there are many positive benefits that come from a thorough investigation into the powers and abilities of human nature. It’s interesting that even though the workings of the mind are always with us, they become unclear as soon as we reflect on them. It’s hard to pinpoint the lines and boundaries that separate and define them. The subjects are too subtle to stay in the same form or state for long; they must be grasped instantly with a sharper insight that comes from nature and is sharpened by experience and reflection. Thus, one significant part of science is simply to understand the different operations of the mind, to separate them from one another, to categorize them appropriately, and to clarify the apparent confusion in which they find themselves when we reflect and inquire about them. This process of organizing and distinguishing, which may seem trivial when applied to external objects, the things we can sense, becomes much more valuable when applied to mental operations, especially given the difficulty and effort involved. Even if we can only achieve this mental mapping – outlining the various parts and abilities of the mind – it is still satisfying to get that far. And although this field of study may seem straightforward (and it is definitely not so), the ignorance of it should be all the more contemptible for anyone who pretends to be knowledgeable in learning and philosophy.

Nor can there remain any suspicion, that this science is uncertain and chimerical; unless we should entertain such a scepticism as is entirely subversive of all speculation, and even action. It cannot be doubted, that the mind is endowed with several powers and faculties, that these powers are distinct from each other, that what is really distinct to the immediate perception may be distinguished by reflexion; and consequently, that there is a truth and falsehood in all propositions on this subject, and a truth and falsehood, which lie not beyond the compass of human understanding. There are many obvious distinctions of this kind, such as those between the will and understanding, the imagination and passions, which fall within the comprehension of every human creature; and the finer and more philosophical distinctions are no less real and certain, though more difficult to be comprehended. Some instances, especially late ones, of success in these enquiries, may give us a juster notion of the certainty and solidity of this branch of learning. And shall we esteem it worthy the labour of a philosopher to give us a true system of the planets, and adjust the position and order of those remote bodies; while we affect to overlook those, who, with so much success, delineate the parts of the mind, in which we are so intimately concerned?

There can be no doubt that this science is uncertain and unrealistic; unless we adopt a skepticism that completely undermines all speculation and even action. It's clear that the mind has several distinct powers and abilities, that these powers are separate from one another, and that what is immediately perceived can be understood through reflection. Therefore, there is a truth and falsehood in all statements on this subject, truths and falsehoods that are within the limits of human understanding. There are many obvious distinctions, such as between the will and understanding, or imagination and emotions, which everyone can grasp; and while the more nuanced and philosophical distinctions are real and valid, they are harder to fully understand. Recent successes in these inquiries can give us a better idea of the certainty and reliability of this field of study. So, should we consider it worth a philosopher's effort to provide us with an accurate system of the planets and determine the positions and orders of these distant bodies, while we ignore those who successfully explore the aspects of the mind that are so relevant to us?

9. But may we not hope, that philosophy, if cultivated with care, and encouraged by the attention of the public, may carry its researches still farther, and discover, at least in some degree, the secret springs and principles, by which the human mind is actuated in its operations? Astronomers had long contented themselves with proving, from the phaenomena, the true motions, order, and magnitude of the heavenly bodies: Till a philosopher, at last, arose, who seems, from the happiest reasoning, to have also determined the laws and forces, by which the revolutions of the planets are governed and directed. The like has been performed with regard to other parts of nature. And there is no reason to despair of equal success in our enquiries concerning the mental powers and economy, if prosecuted with equal capacity and caution. It is probable, that one operation and principle of the mind depends on another; which, again, may be resolved into one more general and universal: And how far these researches may possibly be carried, it will be difficult for us, before, or even after, a careful trial, exactly to determine. This is certain, that attempts of this kind are every day made even by those who philosophize the most negligently: And nothing can be more requisite than to enter upon the enterprize with thorough care and attention; that, if it lie within the compass of human understanding, it may at last be happily achieved; if not, it may, however, be rejected with some confidence and security. This last conclusion, surely, is not desirable; nor ought it to be embraced too rashly. For how much must we diminish from the beauty and value of this species of philosophy, upon such a supposition? Moralists have hitherto been accustomed, when they considered the vast multitude and diversity of those actions that excite our approbation or dislike, to search for some common principle, on which this variety of sentiments might depend. And though they have sometimes carried the matter too far, by their passion for some one general principle; it must, however, be confessed, that they are excusable in expecting to find some general principles, into which all the vices and virtues were justly to be resolved. The like has been the endeavour of critics, logicians, and even politicians: Nor have their attempts been wholly unsuccessful; though perhaps longer time, greater accuracy, and more ardent application may bring these sciences still nearer their perfection. To throw up at once all pretensions of this kind may justly be deemed more rash, precipitate, and dogmatical, than even the boldest and most affirmative philosophy, that has ever attempted to impose its crude dictates and principles on mankind.

9. But can we not hope that philosophy, if developed thoughtfully and supported by public interest, can extend its research even further and uncover, at least to some extent, the hidden forces and principles that drive the human mind in its actions? Astronomers had long been satisfied with demonstrating the true movements, order, and size of celestial bodies based on observations. Until finally, a philosopher emerged who, through brilliant reasoning, seemed to have also identified the laws and forces governing the planets' movements. Similar achievements have been made regarding other areas of nature. And there’s no reason to lose hope for equal success in our exploration of mental abilities and functions if pursued with equal skill and caution. It’s likely that one mental operation and principle relies on another, which could then be distilled into a more general and universal principle. It’s challenging to determine how far these inquiries might go, even after careful testing. What is clear is that attempts like this are regularly made, even by those who philosophize casually. It is essential to approach this undertaking with total care and focus, so if it is within the realm of human understanding, it may finally be accomplished successfully; if not, then it can at least be confidently and securely dismissed. This final conclusion is certainly not ideal, nor should it be accepted too hastily. For how much would we undermine the beauty and value of this type of philosophy based on such a notion? Moralists have traditionally sought out a common principle that underlies the vast array and diversity of actions that provoke our approval or disapproval. And even though they sometimes take their passion for a single general principle too far, it must be acknowledged that they are not entirely unreasonable in expecting to find some overarching principles that would justly encompass all vices and virtues. Critics, logicians, and even politicians have made similar efforts, and while they have not been completely unsuccessful, perhaps more time, greater precision, and more intense dedication could bring these fields closer to perfection. To abandon all claims of this nature outright could rightly be seen as more reckless, hasty, and dogmatic than even the most audacious and assertive philosophy that has ever tried to impose its crude rules and principles on humanity.

10. What though these reasonings concerning human nature seem abstract, and of difficult comprehension? This affords no presumption of their falsehood. On the contrary, it seems impossible, that what has hitherto escaped so many wise and profound philosophers can be very obvious and easy. And whatever pains these researches may cost us, we may think ourselves sufficiently rewarded, not only in point of profit but of pleasure, if, by that means, we can make any addition to our stock of knowledge, in subjects of such unspeakable importance.

10. Even if these ideas about human nature seem abstract and hard to understand, that doesn’t mean they’re false. In fact, it’s likely that something so overlooked by many wise and deep thinkers isn’t something that’s easy to grasp. And no matter how challenging this exploration may be, we can feel well-compensated, both in knowledge and enjoyment, if we can add to our understanding of such crucial topics.

But as, after all, the abstractedness of these speculations is no recommendation, but rather a disadvantage to them, and as this difficulty may perhaps be surmounted by care and art, and the avoiding of all unnecessary detail, we have, in the following enquiry, attempted to throw some light upon subjects, from which uncertainty has hitherto deterred the wise, and obscurity the ignorant. Happy, if we can unite the boundaries of the different species of philosophy, by reconciling profound enquiry with clearness, and truth with novelty! And still more happy, if, reasoning in this easy manner, we can undermine the foundations of an abstruse philosophy, which seems to have hitherto served only as a shelter to superstition, and a cover to absurdity and error!

But since the complexity of these ideas is not a strength, but more of a weakness, and since this challenge might be overcome with careful thought and precision while avoiding unnecessary details, we have, in this inquiry, tried to shed some light on topics that have previously kept the wise away due to uncertainty and the ignorant due to confusion. It would be great if we could bridge the gaps between various branches of philosophy by bringing together deep exploration with clarity, and truth with originality! Even better if, by reasoning in this straightforward way, we can break down the foundations of a complicated philosophy that seems to have only provided a refuge for superstition and a disguise for absurdity and error!


SECTION II

OF THE ORIGIN OF IDEAS.

11. Every one will readily allow, that there is a considerable difference between the perceptions of the mind, when a man feels the pain of excessive heat, or the pleasure of moderate warmth, and when he afterwards recalls to his memory this sensation, or anticipates it by his imagination. These faculties may mimic or copy the perceptions of the senses; but they never can entirely reach the force and vivacity of the original sentiment. The utmost we say of them, even when they operate with greatest vigour, is, that they represent their object in so lively a manner, that we could almost say we feel or see it: But, except the mind be disordered by disease or madness, they never can arrive at such a pitch of vivacity, as to render these perceptions altogether undistinguishable. All the colours of poetry, however splendid, can never paint natural objects in such a manner as to make the description be taken for a real landskip. The most lively thought is still inferior to the dullest sensation.

11. Everyone will easily agree that there’s a big difference between how we feel when we experience the intense heat of summer or the comfort of a pleasant warmth, compared to when we later recall that feeling or imagine it in our minds. Our mental faculties can imitate the sensations we perceive, but they can never truly capture the intensity and vividness of the original experience. Even at their most powerful, we can only say they represent their subject so vividly that we could *almost* claim to feel or see it: However, unless the mind is affected by illness or madness, these faculties can never reach such a level of vividness that the perceptions become indistinguishable. All the vibrant images of poetry, no matter how dazzling, can never depict real-world objects in a way that makes the description seem like a real landscape. The most vivid thought still falls short of the dullest sensation.

We may observe a like distinction to run through all the other perceptions of the mind. A man in a fit of anger, is actuated in a very different manner from one who only thinks of that emotion. If you tell me, that any person is in love, I easily understand your meaning, and form a just conception of his situation; but never can mistake that conception for the real disorders and agitations of the passion. When we reflect on our past sentiments and affections, our thought is a faithful mirror, and copies its objects truly; but the colours which it employs are faint and dull, in comparison of those in which our original perceptions were clothed. It requires no nice discernment or metaphysical head to mark the distinction between them.

We can see a similar difference in all other perceptions of the mind. A person in a fit of anger acts very differently than someone who is just thinking about that emotion. If you tell me that someone is in love, I easily understand what you mean and can grasp their situation; however, I can never confuse that understanding with the actual turmoil and excitement of the feeling. When we think about our past feelings and emotions, our thoughts reflect them accurately, but the colors they use are faint and dull compared to the vibrant feelings we originally experienced. It doesn’t take a sharp mind or deep insight to notice the difference between them.

12. Here therefore we may divide all the perceptions of the mind into two classes or species, which are distinguished by their different degrees of force and vivacity. The less forcible and lively are commonly denominated Thoughts or Ideas. The other species want a name in our language, and in most others; I suppose, because it was not requisite for any, but philosophical purposes, to rank them under a general term or appellation. Let us, therefore, use a little freedom, and call them Impressions; employing that word in a sense somewhat different from the usual. By the term impression, then, I mean all our more lively perceptions, when we hear, or see, or feel, or love, or hate, or desire, or will. And impressions are distinguished from ideas, which are the less lively perceptions, of which we are conscious, when we reflect on any of those sensations or movements above mentioned.

12. Here, we can divide all the perceptions of the mind into two categories, which are distinguished by their different levels of intensity and clarity. The less intense and vivid ones are usually called Thoughts or Ideas. The other category lacks a name in our language and most others; I guess this is because it wasn't necessary to have a general term for them, except for philosophical purposes. So, let's take some liberty and refer to them as Impressions; using that term in a slightly different sense than usual. By impression, I mean all our more vivid perceptions—when we hear, see, feel, love, hate, desire, or will. Impressions are different from ideas, which are the less vivid perceptions we are aware of when we think about any of those sensations or actions mentioned above.

13. Nothing, at first view, may seem more unbounded than the thought of man, which not only escapes all human power and authority, but is not even restrained within the limits of nature and reality. To form monsters, and join incongruous shapes and appearances, costs the imagination no more trouble than to conceive the most natural and familiar objects. And while the body is confined to one planet, along which it creeps with pain and difficulty; the thought can in an instant transport us into the most distant regions of the universe; or even beyond the universe, into the unbounded chaos, where nature is supposed to lie in total confusion. What never was seen, or heard of, may yet be conceived; nor is any thing beyond the power of thought, except what implies an absolute contradiction.

13. At first glance, nothing seems more limitless than human thought, which not only breaks free from all human power and authority, but also isn't limited by the boundaries of nature or reality. Imagining monsters and combining strange shapes is just as easy for the mind as envisioning the most natural and familiar things. While our bodies are stuck on one planet, struggling to move with difficulty and pain, our thoughts can instantly take us to the farthest parts of the universe, or even beyond it, into the infinite chaos where nature is said to be in complete disarray. What has never been seen or heard of can still be imagined; the only thing that lies beyond the power of thought is something that is a complete contradiction.

But though our thought seems to possess this unbounded liberty, we shall find, upon a nearer examination, that it is really confined within very narrow limits, and that all this creative power of the mind amounts to no more than the faculty of compounding, transposing, augmenting, or diminishing the materials afforded us by the senses and experience. When we think of a golden mountain, we only join two consistent ideas, gold, and mountain, with which we were formerly acquainted. A virtuous horse we can conceive; because, from our own feeling, we can conceive virtue; and this we may unite to the figure and shape of a horse, which is an animal familiar to us. In short, all the materials of thinking are derived either from our outward or inward sentiment: the mixture and composition of these belongs alone to the mind and will. Or, to express myself in philosophical language, all our ideas or more feeble perceptions are copies of our impressions or more lively ones.

But even though our thoughts seem to have limitless freedom, if we take a closer look, we’ll see that they are actually restricted to very narrow boundaries. All this creative power of our minds is really just the ability to combine, rearrange, enhance, or reduce the information we get from our senses and experiences. When we imagine a golden mountain, we’re simply putting together two coherent ideas, gold and mountain, that we’ve encountered before. We can picture a virtuous horse because we can understand virtue from our own feelings, and we can combine that with the shape and form of a horse, which we know well. In short, all the materials for thinking come from our external or internal feelings: the mixing and forming of these materials is solely the job of the mind and will. To put it in philosophical terms, all our ideas or weaker perceptions are reflections of our impressions or stronger ones.

14. To prove this, the two following arguments will, I hope, be sufficient. First, when we analyze our thoughts or ideas, however compounded or sublime, we always find that they resolve themselves into such simple ideas as were copied from a precedent feeling or sentiment. Even those ideas, which, at first view, seem the most wide of this origin, are found, upon a nearer scrutiny, to be derived from it. The idea of God, as meaning an infinitely intelligent, wise, and good Being, arises from reflecting on the operations of our own mind, and augmenting, without limit, those qualities of goodness and wisdom. We may prosecute this enquiry to what length we please; where we shall always find, that every idea which we examine is copied from a similar impression. Those who would assert that this position is not universally true nor without exception, have only one, and that an easy method of refuting it; by producing that idea, which, in their opinion, is not derived from this source. It will then be incumbent on us, if we would maintain our doctrine, to produce the impression, or lively perception, which corresponds to it.

14. To prove this, the two arguments that follow should be sufficient, I hope. First, when we break down our thoughts or ideas, no matter how complex or profound, we always find that they simplify into basic ideas that were taken from a prior feeling or sentiment. Even those ideas that initially seem far from this source are, upon closer examination, found to be derived from it. The idea of God, understood as an infinitely intelligent, wise, and good Being, comes from reflecting on the workings of our own minds and endlessly amplifying those qualities of goodness and wisdom. We can pursue this inquiry as far as we want, and we will always find that every idea we examine is based on a similar impression. Those who claim that this position isn't universally true or has exceptions have only one straightforward way to disprove it: by presenting an idea that, in their view, doesn't come from this source. It will then be our responsibility, if we want to uphold our argument, to show the impression, or vivid perception, that corresponds to it.

15. Secondly. If it happen, from a defect of the organ, that a man is not susceptible of any species of sensation, we always find that he is as little susceptible of the correspondent ideas. A blind man can form no notion of colours; a deaf man of sounds. Restore either of them that sense in which he is deficient; by opening this new inlet for his sensations, you also open an inlet for the ideas; and he finds no difficulty in conceiving these objects. The case is the same, if the object, proper for exciting any sensation, has never been applied to the organ. A Laplander or Negro has no notion of the relish of wine. And though there are few or no instances of a like deficiency in the mind, where a person has never felt or is wholly incapable of a sentiment or passion that belongs to his species; yet we find the same observation to take place in a less degree. A man of mild manners can form no idea of inveterate revenge or cruelty; nor can a selfish heart easily conceive the heights of friendship and generosity. It is readily allowed, that other beings may possess many senses of which we can have no conception; because the ideas of them have never been introduced to us in the only manner by which an idea can have access to the mind, to wit, by the actual feeling and sensation.

15. Secondly. If it happens that someone is unable to experience any type of sensation due to a defect in their senses, we always find that they are also unable to form the corresponding ideas. A blind person can't imagine colors; a deaf person can't perceive sounds. If you restore either sense, by providing a new way for them to experience sensations, you also give them a way to grasp the ideas related to those sensations, and they have no trouble understanding these objects. The same applies if the stimulus needed to evoke a sensation has never been introduced to the sense. A Laplander or a Black person has no idea what wine tastes like. Although there are few or no examples of someone being completely incapable of feeling or experiencing a sentiment or emotion typical for humans, we see this phenomenon occur to a lesser extent. A person with gentle manners cannot truly understand deep revenge or cruelty; nor can a selfish person easily grasp the depths of friendship and generosity. It's widely accepted that other beings may have many senses we can't even comprehend because we’ve never been exposed to the ideas associated with them in the only way ideas can enter the mind, which is through actual feeling and sensation.

16. There is, however, one contradictory phenomenon, which may prove that it is not absolutely impossible for ideas to arise, independent of their correspondent impressions. I believe it will readily be allowed, that the several distinct ideas of colour, which enter by the eye, or those of sound, which are conveyed by the ear, are really different from each other; though, at the same time, resembling. Now if this be true of different colours, it must be no less so of the different shades of the same colour; and each shade produces a distinct idea, independent of the rest. For if this should be denied, it is possible, by the continual gradation of shades, to run a colour insensibly into what is most remote from it; and if you will not allow any of the means to be different, you cannot, without absurdity, deny the extremes to be the same. Suppose, therefore, a person to have enjoyed his sight for thirty years, and to have become perfectly acquainted with colours of all kinds except one particular shade of blue, for instance, which it never has been his fortune to meet with. Let all the different shades of that colour, except that single one, be placed before him, descending gradually from the deepest to the lightest; it is plain that he will perceive a blank, where that shade is wanting, and will be sensible that there is a greater distance in that place between the contiguous colours than in any other. Now I ask, whether it be possible for him, from his own imagination, to supply this deficiency, and raise up to himself the idea of that particular shade, though it had never been conveyed to him by his senses? I believe there are few but will be of opinion that he can: and this may serve as a proof that the simple ideas are not always, in every instance, derived from the correspondent impressions; though this instance is so singular, that it is scarcely worth our observing, and does not merit that for it alone we should alter our general maxim.

16. However, there is one contradictory phenomenon that might show it’s not completely impossible for ideas to come up without their related impressions. It’s generally accepted that the different distinct ideas of color that we see with our eyes, or those of sound that we hear, are indeed different from one another; although they also have similarities. If this is true for different colors, it must also apply to the various shades of the same color; each shade creates a unique idea, separate from the others. If you deny this, it’s possible, through a continuous gradient of shades, to blend one color into something that is very different from it; and if you won’t accept any of the means as different, you can't, without being unreasonable, deny that the extremes are the same. Imagine someone who has had their sight for thirty years and is fully familiar with all kinds of colors except one specific shade of blue, for instance, which they have never encountered. If all the different shades of that color, except for that one, are set out in front of them, fading gradually from the darkest to the lightest, it's clear that they will notice a gap where that shade is missing and will feel that there is a greater distance between the colors next to it than in any other spot. Now, I ask if it’s possible for that person, using their imagination, to fill that gap and come up with the idea of that specific shade, even though it has never been presented to them through their senses? I believe most people would agree that they can; and this might serve as evidence that simple ideas do not always come from their corresponding impressions. Yet, this example is so unique that it hardly seems worth noting, and it does not justify changing our general principle based solely on it.

17. Here, therefore, is a proposition, which not only seems, in itself, simple and intelligible; but, if a proper use were made of it, might render every dispute equally intelligible, and banish all that jargon, which has so long taken possession of metaphysical reasonings, and drawn disgrace upon them. All ideas, especially abstract ones, are naturally faint and obscure: the mind has but a slender hold of them: they are apt to be confounded with other resembling ideas; and when we have often employed any term, though without a distinct meaning, we are apt to imagine it has a determinate idea annexed to it. On the contrary, all impressions, that is, all sensations, either outward or inward, are strong and vivid: the limits between them are more exactly determined: nor is it easy to fall into any error or mistake with regard to them. When we entertain, therefore, any suspicion that a philosophical term is employed without any meaning or idea (as is but too frequent), we need but enquire, from what impression is that supposed idea derived? And if it be impossible to assign any, this will serve to confirm our suspicion. By bringing ideas into so clear a light we may reasonably hope to remove all dispute, which may arise, concerning their nature and reality.1

17. Here is a suggestion that seems not only simple and clear but, if used properly, could make every debate just as clear and eliminate all the confusing jargon that has long plagued metaphysical discussions and brought them shame. All ideas, especially abstract ones, are naturally vague and unclear: the mind has only a weak grip on them; they can easily get mixed up with other similar ideas. When we use a term frequently, even without a clear meaning, we often mistakenly think there's a specific idea attached to it. In contrast, all impressions—meaning all sensations, whether external or internal—are strong and clear: the boundaries between them are more precisely defined, and it’s hard to make mistakes regarding them. Therefore, when we suspect that a philosophical term is used without any real meaning or idea (which happens far too often), we only need to ask, what impression is that supposed idea based on? If we can’t identify any, it reinforces our suspicion. By clarifying ideas, we can reasonably hope to eliminate all disputes about their nature and reality.1


SECTION III.

OF THE ASSOCIATION OF IDEAS.

18. It is evident that there is a principle of connexion between the different thoughts or ideas of the mind, and that, in their appearance to the memory or imagination, they introduce each other with a certain degree of method and regularity. In our more serious thinking or discourse this is so observable that any particular thought, which breaks in upon the regular tract or chain of ideas, is immediately remarked and rejected. And even in our wildest and most wandering reveries, nay in our very dreams, we shall find, if we reflect, that the imagination ran not altogether at adventures, but that there was still a connexion upheld among the different ideas, which succeeded each other. Were the loosest and freest conversation to be transcribed, there would immediately be observed something which connected it in all its transitions. Or where this is wanting, the person who broke the thread of discourse might still inform you, that there had secretly revolved in his mind a succession of thought, which had gradually led him from the subject of conversation. Among different languages, even where we cannot suspect the least connexion or communication, it is found, that the words, expressive of ideas, the most compounded, do yet nearly correspond to each other: a certain proof that the simple ideas, comprehended in the compound ones, were bound together by some universal principle, which had an equal influence on all mankind.

18. It's clear that there’s a connection between the different thoughts or ideas in our minds, and when they come to memory or imagination, they bring each other up in a somewhat organized and regular way. In our more serious thinking or conversations, this is so noticeable that any particular thought that disrupts the normal flow of ideas is immediately recognized and dismissed. Even in our wildest and most wandering daydreams, and even in our dreams, we’ll find that if we think about it, the imagination doesn't just wander aimlessly; there's still a connection maintained among the different ideas that follow one after another. If you were to write down the most relaxed and free conversations, you would quickly see something that links them through all their shifts. And if that connection is missing, even the person who interrupted the flow of conversation could still tell you there was a sequence of thoughts in their mind that quietly led them away from the topic. Across different languages, even when we can't see any connection or communication, it's found that the words representing ideas, even the most complex ones, often correspond closely to each other. This is strong evidence that the simple ideas contained within those complex ones are connected by some universal principle that affects all of humanity equally.

19. Though it be too obvious to escape observation, that different ideas are connected together; I do not find that any philosopher has attempted to enumerate or class all the principles of association; a subject, however, that seems worthy of curiosity. To me, there appear to be only three principles of connexion among ideas, namely, Resemblance, Contiguity in time or place, and Cause or Effect.

19. Although it's pretty obvious that different ideas are linked together, I haven't seen any philosopher try to list or categorize all the principles of association. This topic, however, seems worth exploring. To me, there are only three main principles that connect ideas: Resemblance, Contiguity in time or place, and Cause or Effect.

That these principles serve to connect ideas will not, I believe, be much doubted. A picture naturally leads our thoughts to the original2: the mention of one apartment in a building naturally introduces an enquiry or discourse concerning the others3: and if we think of a wound, we can scarcely forbear reflecting on the pain which follows it4. But that this enumeration is complete, and that there are no other principles of association except these, may be difficult to prove to the satisfaction of the reader, or even to a man's own satisfaction. All we can do, in such cases, is to run over several instances, and examine carefully the principle which binds the different thoughts to each other, never stopping till we render the principle as general as possible5. The more instances we examine, and the more care we employ, the more assurance shall we acquire, that the enumeration, which we form from the whole, is complete and entire.

I believe it’s hard to doubt that these principles help connect ideas. A picture naturally brings to mind the original2: mentioning one room in a building naturally leads to a discussion about the others3: and when we think of a wound, we can hardly avoid thinking about the pain that follows4. However, it may be challenging to prove that this list is exhaustive and that there are no other principles of association besides these, to the reader's satisfaction or even to a person's own satisfaction. In such cases, all we can do is review several examples and carefully consider the principle that connects the different thoughts together, continually refining the principle until it is as general as possible5. The more examples we analyze and the more attention we give, the more confident we will become that the list we create from everything is complete and comprehensive.


SECTION IV.

SCEPTICAL DOUBTS CONCERNING THE OPERATIONS OF THE UNDERSTANDING.

PART I.

20. All the objects of human reason or enquiry may naturally be divided into two kinds, to wit, Relations of Ideas, and Matters of Fact. Of the first kind are the sciences of Geometry, Algebra, and Arithmetic; and in short, every affirmation which is either intuitively or demonstratively certain. That the square of the hypothenuse is equal to the square of the two sides, is a proposition which expresses a relation between these figures. That three times five is equal to the half of thirty, expresses a relation between these numbers. Propositions of this kind are discoverable by the mere operation of thought, without dependence on what is anywhere existent in the universe. Though there never were a circle or triangle in nature, the truths demonstrated by Euclid would for ever retain their certainty and evidence.

20. All the things we reason about or investigate can be naturally divided into two categories: Relations of Ideas and Matters of Fact. The first category includes the sciences of Geometry, Algebra, and Arithmetic, along with any statement that is either intuitively or demonstrably certain. The square of the hypotenuse equals the square of the two sides is a statement that describes a relationship between these shapes. Three times five equals half of thirty describes a relationship between these numbers. These types of propositions can be discovered purely through thought, without relying on anything that exists in the universe. Even if there were never a circle or triangle in nature, the truths proven by Euclid would always remain certain and clear.

21. Matters of fact, which are the second objects of human reason, are not ascertained in the same manner; nor is our evidence of their truth, however great, of a like nature with the foregoing. The contrary of every matter of fact is still possible; because it can never imply a contradiction, and is conceived by the mind with the same facility and distinctness, as if ever so conformable to reality. That the sun will not rise to-morrow is no less intelligible a proposition, and implies no more contradiction than the affirmation, that it will rise. We should in vain, therefore, attempt to demonstrate its falsehood. Were it demonstratively false, it would imply a contradiction, and could never be distinctly conceived by the mind.

21. Matters of fact, which are the second objects of human reason, aren't determined in the same way; nor is our evidence of their truth, no matter how strong, the same as the previous type. The opposite of every matter of fact is still possible because it doesn't involve a contradiction, and the mind can conceive it just as easily and clearly as if it aligned perfectly with reality. That the sun will not rise tomorrow is just as intelligible a statement and involves no more contradiction than the assertion, that it will rise. Thus, we would be wasting our time trying to prove its falsehood. If it were definitively false, it would imply a contradiction and could never be clearly conceived by the mind.

It may, therefore, be a subject worthy of curiosity, to enquire what is the nature of that evidence which assures us of any real existence and matter of fact, beyond the present testimony of our senses, or the records of our memory. This part of philosophy, it is observable, has been little cultivated, either by the ancients or moderns; and therefore our doubts and errors, in the prosecution of so important an enquiry, may be the more excusable; while we march through such difficult paths without any guide or direction. They may even prove useful, by exciting curiosity, and destroying that implicit faith and security, which is the bane of all reasoning and free enquiry. The discovery of defects in the common philosophy, if any such there be, will not, I presume, be a discouragement, but rather an incitement, as is usual, to attempt something more full and satisfactory than has yet been proposed to the public.

It might be worth exploring what kind of evidence convinces us of any real existence and facts beyond what our senses currently show us or what we remember. It's noticeable that this area of philosophy hasn't received much attention from either ancient or modern thinkers. Because of this, our uncertainties and mistakes in tackling such an important topic may be more understandable as we navigate these difficult paths without any guidance. They might even be helpful by sparking curiosity and breaking down the blind trust and confidence that can undermine reasoning and open inquiry. Identifying flaws in common philosophical thinking, if there are any, should not be seen as discouraging but rather motivating, as is often the case, to strive for something more comprehensive and satisfying than what has been offered to the public so far.

22. All reasonings concerning matter of fact seem to be founded on the relation of Cause and Effect. By means of that relation alone we can go beyond the evidence of our memory and senses. If you were to ask a man, why he believes any matter of fact, which is absent; for instance, that his friend is in the country, or in France; he would give you a reason; and this reason would be some other fact; as a letter received from him, or the knowledge of his former resolutions and promises. A man finding a watch or any other machine in a desert island, would conclude that there had once been men in that island. All our reasonings concerning fact are of the same nature. And here it is constantly supposed that there is a connexion between the present fact and that which is inferred from it. Were there nothing to bind them together, the inference would be entirely precarious. The hearing of an articulate voice and rational discourse in the dark assures us of the presence of some person: Why? because these are the effects of the human make and fabric, and closely connected with it. If we anatomize all the other reasonings of this nature, we shall find that they are founded on the relation of cause and effect, and that this relation is either near or remote, direct or collateral. Heat and light are collateral effects of fire, and the one effect may justly be inferred from the other.

22. All reasoning about matters of fact seems to be based on the relationship of Cause and Effect. Through that relationship alone, we can look beyond the evidence of our memory and senses. If you were to ask someone why they believe in a fact that is not in front of them, like whether their friend is in the countryside or France, they would offer a reason, which would be some other fact, such as a letter they received from this friend or their knowledge of past plans and promises. If someone found a watch or another machine on a deserted island, they would conclude that people once inhabited that island. All our reasoning about facts is of the same kind. It is always assumed that there is a connection between the current fact and the one that is being inferred from it. If there were nothing to link them together, the inference would be completely uncertain. Hearing a clear voice and coherent speech in the dark leads us to believe that someone is present: Why? Because these are characteristics of human nature and are closely tied to it. If we break down all the other reasoning of this type, we will find that they are based on the relationship of cause and effect, and that this relationship can be either close or distant, direct or indirect. Heat and light are indirect effects of fire, and one effect can reasonably be inferred from the other.

23. If we would satisfy ourselves, therefore, concerning the nature of that evidence, which assures us of matters of fact, we must enquire how we arrive at the knowledge of cause and effect.

23. If we want to be clear about the evidence that confirms facts, we need to explore how we gain knowledge about cause and effect.

I shall venture to affirm, as a general proposition, which admits of no exception, that the knowledge of this relation is not, in any instance, attained by reasonings a priori; but arises entirely from experience, when we find that any particular objects are constantly conjoined with each other. Let an object be presented to a man of ever so strong natural reason and abilities; if that object be entirely new to him, he will not be able, by the most accurate examination of its sensible qualities, to discover any of its causes or effects. Adam, though his rational faculties be supposed, at the very first, entirely perfect, could not have inferred from the fluidity and transparency of water that it would suffocate him, or from the light and warmth of fire that it would consume him. No object ever discovers, by the qualities which appear to the senses, either the causes which produced it, or the effects which will arise from it; nor can our reason, unassisted by experience, ever draw any inference concerning real existence and matter of fact.

I’m going to say, as a general rule that has no exceptions, that we don’t gain knowledge of this relationship through reasoning alone; it comes entirely from experience, which shows us that specific objects are always linked together. If a person is presented with an object they’ve never encountered before, no matter how smart or capable they are, they won’t be able to figure out its causes or effects just by examining its noticeable qualities. Even Adam, if we assume his reasoning skills were perfect right from the start, wouldn’t have been able to deduce from the fluidity and clarity of water that it would drown him, or from the light and heat of fire that it would burn him. No object reveals, through its observable qualities, the causes that created it or the effects that will come from it; and our reasoning, without the help of experience, can never make inferences about real existence and facts.

24. This proposition, that causes and effects are discoverable, not by reason but by experience, will readily be admitted with regard to such objects, as we remember to have once been altogether unknown to us; since we must be conscious of the utter inability, which we then lay under, of foretelling what would arise from them. Present two smooth pieces of marble to a man who has no tincture of natural philosophy; he will never discover that they will adhere together in such a manner as to require great force to separate them in a direct line, while they make so small a resistance to a lateral pressure. Such events, as bear little analogy to the common course of nature, are also readily confessed to be known only by experience; nor does any man imagine that the explosion of gunpowder, or the attraction of a loadstone, could ever be discovered by arguments a priori. In like manner, when an effect is supposed to depend upon an intricate machinery or secret structure of parts, we make no difficulty in attributing all our knowledge of it to experience. Who will assert that he can give the ultimate reason, why milk or bread is proper nourishment for a man, not for a lion or a tiger?

24. This idea, that causes and effects can be discovered not through reasoning but through experience, is easily accepted when it comes to things we once knew nothing about; we remember our total inability to predict what would result from them. Present two smooth pieces of marble to someone without any understanding of natural philosophy; they will never realize that the pieces will stick together in such a way that it takes a significant force to pull them apart in a straight line, while they resist lateral pressure only slightly. Likewise, events that don't resemble the usual happenings of nature are also acknowledged as being known only through experience; no one believes that the explosion of gunpowder or the pull of a magnet could be figured out through a priori reasoning. Similarly, when we think an effect relies on a complex system or hidden structure of components, we easily attribute all our understanding of it to experience. Who can claim they know the ultimate reason why milk or bread is suitable nourishment for a human but not for a lion or a tiger?

But the same truth may not appear, at first sight, to have the same evidence with regard to events, which have become familiar to us from our first appearance in the world, which bear a close analogy to the whole course of nature, and which are supposed to depend on the simple qualities of objects, without any secret structure of parts. We are apt to imagine that we could discover these effects by the mere operation of our reason, without experience. We fancy, that were we brought on a sudden into this world, we could at first have inferred that one Billiard-ball would communicate motion to another upon impulse; and that we needed not to have waited for the event, in order to pronounce with certainty concerning it. Such is the influence of custom, that, where it is strongest, it not only covers our natural ignorance, but even conceals itself, and seems not to take place, merely because it is found in the highest degree.

But at first glance, the same truth might not seem to have the same evidence when it comes to events that have been familiar to us since we first entered the world. These events closely mirror the overall course of nature and are thought to depend on the simple qualities of objects, without any hidden structure of parts. We tend to think that we could figure out these effects purely through our reasoning, without needing any experience. We imagine that if we suddenly found ourselves in this world, we could immediately infer that one billiard ball would transfer motion to another upon impact, without having to wait for the actual event to happen in order to be certain about it. Such is the power of habit; where it is strongest, it not only hides our natural ignorance but also conceals itself, making it seem like it’s not even happening, simply because it’s so prevalent.

25. But to convince us that all the laws of nature, and all the operations of bodies without exception, are known only by experience, the following reflections may, perhaps, suffice. Were any object presented to us, and were we required to pronounce concerning the effect, which will result from it, without consulting past observation; after what manner, I beseech you, must the mind proceed in this operation? It must invent or imagine some event, which it ascribes to the object as its effect; and it is plain that this invention must be entirely arbitrary. The mind can never possibly find the effect in the supposed cause, by the most accurate scrutiny and examination. For the effect is totally different from the cause, and consequently can never be discovered in it. Motion in the second Billiard-ball is a quite distinct event from motion in the first; nor is there anything in the one to suggest the smallest hint of the other. A stone or piece of metal raised into the air, and left without any support, immediately falls: but to consider the matter a priori, is there anything we discover in this situation which can beget the idea of a downward, rather than an upward, or any other motion, in the stone or metal? And as the first imagination or invention of a particular effect, in all natural operations, is arbitrary, where we consult not experience; so must we also esteem the supposed tie or connexion between the cause and effect, which binds them together, and renders it impossible that any other effect could result from the operation of that cause. When I see, for instance, a Billiard-ball moving in a straight line towards another; even suppose motion in the second ball should by accident be suggested to me, as the result of their contact or impulse; may I not conceive, that a hundred different events might as well follow from that cause? May not both these balls remain at absolute rest? May not the first ball return in a straight line, or leap off from the second in any line or direction? All these suppositions are consistent and conceivable. Why then should we give the preference to one, which is no more consistent or conceivable than the rest? All our reasonings a priori will never be able to show us any foundation for this preference.

25. To convince us that all the laws of nature and all actions of objects are known only through experience, the following thoughts might help. If we encounter any object and are asked to determine its effect without considering past observations, how should we approach this task? We would have to come up with or imagine some event that we attribute to the object as its effect; and it’s clear that this invention would be completely arbitrary. The mind can never find the effect in the supposed cause, no matter how carefully it examines it. The effect is completely different from the cause, and therefore can never be found within it. The movement of the second billiard ball is a separate event from the first, and there’s nothing in the first to hint at the second's motion. When a stone or piece of metal is lifted into the air and released, it falls immediately: but if we consider the situation a priori, is there anything we discover that leads us to the idea of a downward motion, rather than an upward one, or any other kind of motion for the stone or metal? Since the initial imagination or invention of a specific effect in all natural processes is arbitrary when we don’t rely on experience, we must also view the supposed connection between cause and effect, which ties them together and makes it impossible for any other effect to result from that cause. For example, when I see a billiard ball moving straight toward another; even if I might imagine that motion in the second ball could occur as a result of their contact, could I not also consider that a hundred different outcomes could just as easily arise from that cause? Couldn’t both balls remain completely still? Couldn’t the first ball return straight back, or bounce off the second in any direction? All these possibilities are reasonable and conceivable. So why should we favor one possibility over another when they’re all equally plausible? Our reasoning a priori will never provide any basis for this preference.

In a word, then, every effect is a distinct event from its cause. It could not, therefore, be discovered in the cause, and the first invention or conception of it, a priori, must be entirely arbitrary. And even after it is suggested, the conjunction of it with the cause must appear equally arbitrary; since there are always many other effects, which, to reason, must seem fully as consistent and natural. In vain, therefore, should we pretend to determine any single event, or infer any cause or effect, without the assistance of observation and experience.

In short, every effect is a separate event from its cause. It can't be found in the cause itself, and the initial idea or concept of it, a priori, must be completely arbitrary. Even after it's suggested, linking it to the cause seems just as arbitrary; there are always many other effects that, to reason, seem just as consistent and natural. Therefore, it's pointless to try to identify any single event or infer any cause or effect without the help of observation and experience.

26. Hence we may discover the reason why no philosopher, who is rational and modest, has ever pretended to assign the ultimate cause of any natural operation, or to show distinctly the action of that power, which produces any single effect in the universe. It is confessed, that the utmost effort of human reason is to reduce the principles, productive of natural phenomena, to a greater simplicity, and to resolve the many particular effects into a few general causes, by means of reasonings from analogy, experience, and observation. But as to the causes of these general causes, we should in vain attempt their discovery; nor shall we ever be able to satisfy ourselves, by any particular explication of them. These ultimate springs and principles are totally shut up from human curiosity and enquiry. Elasticity, gravity, cohesion of parts, communication of motion by impulse; these are probably the ultimate causes and principles which we shall ever discover in nature; and we may esteem ourselves sufficiently happy, if, by accurate enquiry and reasoning, we can trace up the particular phenomena to, or near to, these general principles. The most perfect philosophy of the natural kind only staves off our ignorance a little longer: as perhaps the most perfect philosophy of the moral or metaphysical kind serves only to discover larger portions of it. Thus the observation of human blindness and weakness is the result of all philosophy, and meets us at every turn, in spite of our endeavours to elude or avoid it.

26. So, we can see why no rational and humble philosopher has ever claimed to identify the ultimate cause of any natural process or to clearly demonstrate the power that produces any specific effect in the universe. It’s acknowledged that the highest achievement of human reasoning is to simplify the principles behind natural phenomena and to reduce the countless specific effects into a few general causes through analogies, experiences, and observations. However, trying to discover the causes of these general causes is futile, and we will never find satisfaction in any specific explanations for them. These ultimate sources and principles are completely beyond human curiosity and inquiry. Elasticity, gravity, cohesion of parts, and the transfer of motion through impact—these are probably the ultimate causes and principles we will ever uncover in nature. We can consider ourselves fortunate if, through careful inquiry and reasoning, we can trace specific phenomena to, or close to, these general principles. The most advanced natural philosophy only delays our ignorance a bit longer, just as perhaps the most sophisticated moral or metaphysical philosophy only reveals larger portions of that ignorance. Ultimately, the awareness of human blindness and weakness is the outcome of all philosophy, confronting us at every turn, despite our efforts to escape or avoid it.

27. Nor is geometry, when taken into the assistance of natural philosophy, ever able to remedy this defect, or lead us into the knowledge of ultimate causes, by all that accuracy of reasoning for which it is so justly celebrated. Every part of mixed mathematics proceeds upon the supposition that certain laws are established by nature in her operations; and abstract reasonings are employed, either to assist experience in the discovery of these laws, or to determine their influence in particular instances, where it depends upon any precise degree of distance and quantity. Thus, it is a law of motion, discovered by experience, that the moment or force of any body in motion is in the compound ratio or proportion of its solid contents and its velocity; and consequently, that a small force may remove the greatest obstacle or raise the greatest weight, if, by any contrivance or machinery, we can increase the velocity of that force, so as to make it an overmatch for its antagonist. Geometry assists us in the application of this law, by giving us the just dimensions of all the parts and figures which can enter into any species of machine; but still the discovery of the law itself is owing merely to experience, and all the abstract reasonings in the world could never lead us one step towards the knowledge of it. When we reason a priori, and consider merely any object or cause, as it appears to the mind, independent of all observation, it never could suggest to us the notion of any distinct object, such as its effect; much less, show us the inseparable and inviolable connexion between them. A man must be very sagacious who could discover by reasoning that crystal is the effect of heat, and ice of cold, without being previously acquainted with the operation of these qualities.

27. Geometry, even when used to support natural philosophy, can never fix this issue or lead us to understand ultimate causes, despite its well-deserved reputation for precision in reasoning. Every aspect of applied mathematics is based on the assumption that nature operates according to specific laws; abstract reasoning is used either to help experience uncover these laws or to assess their impact in specific cases, which depend on exact distances and quantities. For instance, experience reveals a law of motion stating that the momentum or force of a moving object is proportional to both its mass and its speed; thus, a small force can overcome a significant obstacle or lift a heavy weight, provided that we can find a way to boost the speed of that force to outpace its opposition. Geometry aids us in applying this law by providing the accurate measurements of all the parts and shapes involved in any type of machine; however, the identification of the law itself is solely a result of experience, and no amount of abstract reasoning could ever bring us closer to understanding it. When we reason a priori and only consider an object or cause as it appears to our minds, separate from any observation, it can never lead us to the idea of a distinct effect, let alone reveal the undeniable and essential connection between the two. It takes a very astute person to deduce through reasoning that crystal results from heat and ice comes from cold, without already knowing how these qualities work.

PART II.

28. But we have not yet attained any tolerable satisfaction with regard to the question first proposed. Each solution still gives rise to a new question as difficult as the foregoing, and leads us on to farther enquiries. When it is asked, What is the nature of all our reasonings concerning matter of fact? the proper answer seems to be, that they are founded on the relation of cause and effect. When again it is asked, What is the foundation of all our reasonings and conclusions concerning that relation? it may be replied in one word, Experience. But if we still carry on our sifting humour, and ask, What is the foundation of all conclusions from experience? this implies a new question, which may be of more difficult solution and explication. Philosophers, that give themselves airs of superior wisdom and sufficiency, have a hard task when they encounter persons of inquisitive dispositions, who push them from every corner to which they retreat, and who are sure at last to bring them to some dangerous dilemma. The best expedient to prevent this confusion, is to be modest in our pretensions; and even to discover the difficulty ourselves before it is objected to us. By this means, we may make a kind of merit of our very ignorance.

28. But we still haven't reached any real satisfaction regarding the initial question posed. Each solution only brings up another question that's just as challenging, leading us to further inquiries. When we ask, What is the nature of all our reasoning about facts? the best answer seems to be that they are based on the relationship between cause and effect. When we follow up with, What is the foundation of all our reasoning and conclusions about that relationship? the answer can be summed up in one word: Experience. But if we continue to dig deeper and ask, What is the basis for all conclusions drawn from experience? this brings up a new question that may be even harder to solve and explain. Philosophers who act like they have all the answers face a tough challenge when they meet curious people who push them to explain every aspect, inevitably leading them into some tricky situation. The best way to avoid this confusion is to be humble in our claims and even to acknowledge the difficulty ourselves before someone points it out. This way, we can turn our ignorance into a kind of strength.

I shall content myself, in this section, with an easy task, and shall pretend only to give a negative answer to the question here proposed. I say then, that, even after we have experience of the operations of cause and effect, our conclusions from that experience are not founded on reasoning, or any process of the understanding. This answer we must endeavour both to explain and to defend.

I will keep it simple in this section and will only pretend to give a negative answer to the question posed here. So, I say that even after we have experienced how cause and effect work, our conclusions from that experience are not based on reasoning or any process of understanding. We need to explain and defend this answer.

29. It must certainly be allowed, that nature has kept us at a great distance from all her secrets, and has afforded us only the knowledge of a few superficial qualities of objects; while she conceals from us those powers and principles on which the influence of those objects entirely depends. Our senses inform us of the colour, weight, and consistence of bread; but neither sense nor reason can ever inform us of those qualities which fit it for the nourishment and support of a human body. Sight or feeling conveys an idea of the actual motion of bodies; but as to that wonderful force or power, which would carry on a moving body for ever in a continued change of place, and which bodies never lose but by communicating it to others; of this we cannot form the most distant conception. But notwithstanding this ignorance of natural powers6 and principles, we always presume, when we see like sensible qualities, that they have like secret powers, and expect that effects, similar to those which we have experienced, will follow from them. If a body of like colour and consistence with that bread, which we have formerly eat, be presented to us, we make no scruple of repeating the experiment, and foresee, with certainty, like nourishment and support. Now this is a process of the mind or thought, of which I would willingly know the foundation. It is allowed on all hands that there is no known connexion between the sensible qualities and the secret powers; and consequently, that the mind is not led to form such a conclusion concerning their constant and regular conjunction, by anything which it knows of their nature. As to past Experience, it can be allowed to give direct and certain information of those precise objects only, and that precise period of time, which fell under its cognizance: but why this experience should be extended to future times, and to other objects, which for aught we know, may be only in appearance similar; this is the main question on which I would insist. The bread, which I formerly eat, nourished me; that is, a body of such sensible qualities was, at that time, endued with such secret powers: but does it follow, that other bread must also nourish me at another time, and that like sensible qualities must always be attended with like secret powers? The consequence seems nowise necessary. At least, it must be acknowledged that there is here a consequence drawn by the mind; that there is a certain step taken; a process of thought, and an inference, which wants to be explained. These two propositions are far from being the same, I have found that such an object has always been attended with such an effect, and I foresee, that other objects, which are, in appearance, similar, will be attended with similar effects. I shall allow, if you please, that the one proposition may justly be inferred from the other: I know, in fact, that it always is inferred. But if you insist that the inference is made by a chain of reasoning, I desire you to produce that reasoning. The connexion between these propositions is not intuitive. There is required a medium, which may enable the mind to draw such an inference, if indeed it be drawn by reasoning and argument. What that medium is, I must confess, passes my comprehension; and it is incumbent on those to produce it, who assert that it really exists, and is the origin of all our conclusions concerning matter of fact.

29. It must be acknowledged that nature keeps us at a considerable distance from her secrets, offering us only limited knowledge of a few superficial qualities of things, while hiding from us the powers and principles that truly determine the influence of those things. Our senses inform us about the color, weight, and texture of bread; however, neither our senses nor our reason can tell us those qualities that make it suitable for nourishing and supporting the human body. Sight or touch gives us an idea of the actual motion of objects, but when it comes to the incredible force or power that allows a moving object to keep changing its position indefinitely, and which objects can only lose by transferring it to others, we can't even begin to comprehend that. Despite our ignorance of natural powers and principles, we tend to assume that when we encounter similar observable qualities, they must have similar hidden powers, and we expect that the effects we experienced before will occur again. If a piece of bread that looks and feels like the one we've eaten before is presented to us, we have no hesitation in trying it again, confidently expecting it to nourish and support us. Now, this thought process intrigues me, and I want to understand its foundation. It is generally accepted that there is no known connection between observable qualities and hidden powers; thus, the mind is not led to conclude that they are constantly and regularly linked based on anything we know about their nature. Regarding past Experience, it can reliably inform us only about the specific objects and time periods that fall within its observation; however, the question remains why this experience should apply to future situations or other objects that, for all we know, might merely appear similar. The bread I once ate nourished me; in other words, an object with those specific observable qualities at that time had those particular hidden powers. But does it necessarily follow that other bread must also nourish me at another time, or that similar observable qualities must always be associated with similar hidden powers? The conclusion doesn't seem necessary. At the very least, we must recognize that there is a conclusion drawn by the mind; there is a certain step taken, a thought process, and an inference that needs explaining. These two statements are not the same: I have found that such an object has always produced such an effect and I expect that other objects, which seem similar, will produce similar effects. I will concede, if you wish, that one statement can justifiably be inferred from the other; in fact, I know that it often is. However, if you claim that the inference comes from a chain of reasoning, I ask you to provide that reasoning. The connection between these statements is not intuitive. A medium is needed that enables the mind to draw such an inference if it is indeed based on reasoning and argument. What that medium is, I must admit, is beyond my understanding; and it is up to those who assert its existence to present it, as it would be the source of all our conclusions regarding facts.

30. This negative argument must certainly, in process of time, become altogether convincing, if many penetrating and able philosophers shall turn their enquiries this way and no one be ever able to discover any connecting proposition or intermediate step, which supports the understanding in this conclusion. But as the question is yet new, every reader may not trust so far to his own penetration, as to conclude, because an argument escapes his enquiry, that therefore it does not really exist. For this reason it may be requisite to venture upon a more difficult task; and enumerating all the branches of human knowledge, endeavour to show that none of them can afford such an argument.

30. This negative argument will likely become fully convincing over time, especially if many insightful and skilled philosophers examine this issue and no one manages to find any connecting proposition or intermediate step that supports this conclusion. However, since the question is still new, not every reader may be confident enough in their own insight to assume that just because an argument evades their inquiry, it doesn’t actually exist. For this reason, it might be necessary to undertake a more challenging task: listing all branches of human knowledge and trying to show that none of them can provide such an argument.

All reasonings may be divided into two kinds, namely, demonstrative reasoning, or that concerning relations of ideas, and moral reasoning, or that concerning matter of fact and existence. That there are no demonstrative arguments in the case seems evident; since it implies no contradiction that the course of nature may change, and that an object, seemingly like those which we have experienced, may be attended with different or contrary effects. May I not clearly and distinctly conceive that a body, falling from the clouds, and which, in all other respects, resembles snow, has yet the taste of salt or feeling of fire? Is there any more intelligible proposition than to affirm, that all the trees will flourish in December and January, and decay in May and June? Now whatever is intelligible, and can be distinctly conceived, implies no contradiction, and can never be proved false by any demonstrative argument or abstract reasoning priori.

All reasoning can be split into two types: demonstrative reasoning, which deals with the relationships of ideas, and moral reasoning, which concerns facts and existence. It's clear that there are no demonstrative arguments in this case; after all, it doesn't contradict anything to say that the natural order can change, and that an object that appears similar to those we've encountered could have different or opposite effects. Can I not clearly and distinctly imagine that a body falling from the clouds, which resembles snow in every other way, could still taste like salt or feel like fire? Is there any clearer statement than to say that all trees will thrive in December and January but wilt in May and June? Anything that makes sense and can be distinctly imagined implies no contradiction and can never be proven false by any demonstrative argument or abstract reasoning priori.

If we be, therefore, engaged by arguments to put trust in past experience, and make it the standard of our future judgement, these arguments must be probable only, or such as regard matter of fact and real existence, according to the division above mentioned. But that there is no argument of this kind, must appear, if our explication of that species of reasoning be admitted as solid and satisfactory. We have said that all arguments concerning existence are founded on the relation of cause and effect; that our knowledge of that relation is derived entirely from experience; and that all our experimental conclusions proceed upon the supposition that the future will be conformable to the past. To endeavour, therefore, the proof of this last supposition by probable arguments, or arguments regarding existence, must be evidently going in a circle, and taking that for granted, which is the very point in question.

If we are convinced by arguments to trust past experience and use it as the basis for our future judgments, these arguments can only be seen as probable or related to facts and actual existence, as mentioned earlier. However, it should be clear that there is no argument of this kind if we accept our explanation of this form of reasoning as valid and convincing. We’ve stated that all arguments about existence are based on the relationship between cause and effect, that our understanding of this relationship comes solely from experience, and that all our experimental conclusions assume that the future will resemble the past. Thus, trying to prove this last assumption with probable arguments or arguments about existence is clearly circular reasoning, assuming what is in question.

31. In reality, all arguments from experience are founded on the similarity which we discover among natural objects, and by which we are induced to expect effects similar to those which we have found to follow from such objects. And though none but a fool or madman will ever pretend to dispute the authority of experience, or to reject that great guide of human life, it may surely be allowed a philosopher to have so much curiosity at least as to examine the principle of human nature, which gives this mighty authority to experience, and makes us draw advantage from that similarity which nature has placed among different objects. From causes which appear similar we expect similar effects. This is the sum of all our experimental conclusions. Now it seems evident that, if this conclusion were formed by reason, it would be as perfect at first, and upon one instance, as after ever so long a course of experience. But the case is far otherwise. Nothing so like as eggs; yet no one, on account of this appearing similarity, expects the same taste and relish in all of them. It is only after a long course of uniform experiments in any kind, that we attain a firm reliance and security with regard to a particular event. Now where is that process of reasoning which, from one instance, draws a conclusion, so different from that which it infers from a hundred instances that are nowise different from that single one? This question I propose as much for the sake of information, as with an intention of raising difficulties. I cannot find, I cannot imagine any such reasoning. But I keep my mind still open to instruction, if any one will vouchsafe to bestow it on me.

31. In reality, all arguments based on experience rely on the similarities we observe among natural objects, which lead us to expect similar outcomes from those objects. And although no one except a fool or madman would ever claim to challenge the authority of experience or reject this crucial guide to human life, it is certainly reasonable for a philosopher to be curious enough to explore the principle of human nature that gives such strong authority to experience and allows us to benefit from the similarities that nature has established among different objects. From causes that seem similar, we anticipate similar effects. This encapsulates all our experimental conclusions. Now, it seems clear that if this conclusion were based solely on reason, it would be equally valid from a single instance as it would be after a long series of experiences. However, the situation is quite different. Nothing looks more alike than eggs; yet no one expects them all to taste the same just because they appear similar. It is only after a long series of consistent experiments that we develop a strong confidence regarding a specific outcome. So where is the reasoning that, from one instance, arrives at a conclusion so different from what it deduces from a hundred instances that are no different from that single instance? I pose this question not only for the sake of gaining knowledge but also to highlight difficulties. I cannot find, nor can I imagine, any such reasoning. But I remain open to learning if anyone is willing to share their insights with me.

32. Should it be said that, from a number of uniform experiments, we infer a connexion between the sensible qualities and the secret powers; this, I must confess, seems the same difficulty, couched in different terms. The question still recurs, on what process of argument this inference is founded? Where is the medium, the interposing ideas, which join propositions so very wide of each other? It is confessed that the colour, consistence, and other sensible qualities of bread appear not, of themselves, to have any connexion with the secret powers of nourishment and support. For otherwise we could infer these secret powers from the first appearance of these sensible qualities, without the aid of experience; contrary to the sentiment of all philosophers, and contrary to plain matter of fact. Here, then, is our natural state of ignorance with regard to the powers and influence of all objects. How is this remedied by experience? It only shows us a number of uniform effects, resulting from certain objects, and teaches us that those particular objects, at that particular time, were endowed with such powers and forces. When a new object, endowed with similar sensible qualities, is produced, we expect similar powers and forces, and look for a like effect. From a body of like colour and consistence with bread we expect like nourishment and support. But this surely is a step or progress of the mind, which wants to be explained. When a man says, I have found, in all past instances, such sensible qualities conjoined with such secret powers: And when he says, Similar sensible qualities will always be conjoined with similar secret powers, he is not guilty of a tautology, nor are these propositions in any respect the same. You say that the one proposition is an inference from the other. But you must confess that the inference is not intuitive; neither is it demonstrative: Of what nature is it, then? To say it is experimental, is begging the question. For all inferences from experience suppose, as their foundation, that the future will resemble the past, and that similar powers will be conjoined with similar sensible qualities. If there be any suspicion that the course of nature may change, and that the past may be no rule for the future, all experience becomes useless, and can give rise to no inference or conclusion. It is impossible, therefore, that any arguments from experience can prove this resemblance of the past to the future; since all these arguments are founded on the supposition of that resemblance. Let the course of things be allowed hitherto ever so regular; that alone, without some new argument or inference, proves not that, for the future, it will continue so. In vain do you pretend to have learned the nature of bodies from your past experience. Their secret nature, and consequently all their effects and influence, may change, without any change in their sensible qualities. This happens sometimes, and with regard to some objects: Why may it not happen always, and with regard to all objects? What logic, what process of argument secures you against this supposition? My practice, you say, refutes my doubts. But you mistake the purport of my question. As an agent, I am quite satisfied in the point; but as a philosopher, who has some share of curiosity, I will not say scepticism, I want to learn the foundation of this inference. No reading, no enquiry has yet been able to remove my difficulty, or give me satisfaction in a matter of such importance. Can I do better than propose the difficulty to the public, even though, perhaps, I have small hopes of obtaining a solution? We shall at least, by this means, be sensible of our ignorance, if we do not augment our knowledge.

32. Can we really say that from a series of uniform experiments, we *infer* a connection between what we can sense and the underlying powers? I must admit, this presents the same challenge, just worded differently. The question still arises: what reasoning supports this *inference*? What ideas or concepts connect these propositions that seem so different? It's acknowledged that the color, texture, and other sensory qualities of bread don’t appear to have any direct link to the hidden powers of nourishment and support. Otherwise, we could draw conclusions about these hidden powers just by observing these qualities, without needing experience, which goes against what all philosophers say and against plain reality. This highlights our natural ignorance regarding the powers and influences of all objects. How does experience help us with this? It merely shows us a number of consistent effects generated by certain objects and teaches us that these specific objects, at that specific time, had those powers and forces. When a new object, with similar sensory qualities, appears, we expect it to have similar powers and forces and anticipate a similar effect. From an object that looks and feels like bread, we expect it to provide the same nourishment and support. But this clearly represents a mental leap that needs explanation. When someone says, *I have observed in all previous instances that such sensory qualities are associated with such hidden powers*: and when they claim, *Similar sensory qualities will always link to similar hidden powers*, they're not being repetitive, nor are these statements the same. You might argue that one statement is derived from the other. But you must admit that the inference isn’t immediate; it also isn’t conclusive. So what type of reasoning is it? To call it experimental is to dodge the issue. All inferences from experience assume, as their basis, that the future will be like the past, and that similar powers will accompany similar sensory qualities. If there’s any doubt that the laws of nature might change or that the past won’t guide the future, all experience loses its value and can lead to no valid inference. Therefore, it’s impossible for any reasoning based on experience to confirm this similarity of past and future since all such arguments are based on the assumption of that similarity. Let’s say that the course of events has been quite consistent so far; that alone does not prove that it will remain so in the future without some new argument or inference. You can’t fool yourself into thinking you've learned the essence of materials based on past experience. Their hidden nature, and all their effects and influences, may change without any visible changes in their sensory qualities. This does happen sometimes, and for certain objects: so why couldn’t it happen all the time with all objects? What logic or reasoning guarantees you against such a possibility? You claim that my experiences contradict my doubts. But you misunderstand my question's intent. As an agent, I have no issues; however, as a curious philosopher, I seek to understand the basis for this inference. No reading or inquiry has yet been able to clarify my confusion or satisfy me on such a crucial matter. Can I do anything better than present this difficulty to the public, even if I have little hope of finding a solution? At the very least, this way, we'll recognize our ignorance, even if we don’t expand our knowledge.

33. I must confess that a man is guilty of unpardonable arrogance who concludes, because an argument has escaped his own investigation, that therefore it does not really exist. I must also confess that, though all the learned, for several ages, should have employed themselves in fruitless search upon any subject, it may still, perhaps, be rash to conclude positively that the subject must, therefore, pass all human comprehension. Even though we examine all the sources of our knowledge, and conclude them unfit for such a subject, there may still remain a suspicion, that the enumeration is not complete, or the examination not accurate. But with regard to the present subject, there are some considerations which seem to remove all this accusation of arrogance or suspicion of mistake.

33. I have to admit that it's incredibly arrogant for someone to believe that just because they haven't personally explored an argument, it doesn't actually exist. I also have to acknowledge that even if all the scholars of the past few centuries have searched fruitlessly on a topic, it might still be a bit reckless to assume that the topic is beyond human understanding. Even when we look at all the sources of our knowledge and find them lacking for a particular subject, there could still be a doubt that our list isn't exhaustive or that our evaluation isn't thorough. However, regarding the current topic, there are certain points that seem to eliminate any claims of arrogance or errors in judgment.

It is certain that the most ignorant and stupid peasants—nay infants, nay even brute beasts—improve by experience, and learn the qualities of natural objects, by observing the effects which result from them. When a child has felt the sensation of pain from touching the flame of a candle, he will be careful not to put his hand near any candle; but will expect a similar effect from a cause which is similar in its sensible qualities and appearance. If you assert, therefore, that the understanding of the child is led into this conclusion by any process of argument or ratiocination, I may justly require you to produce that argument; nor have you any pretence to refuse so equitable a demand. You cannot say that the argument is abstruse, and may possibly escape your enquiry; since you confess that it is obvious to the capacity of a mere infant. If you hesitate, therefore, a moment, or if, after reflection, you produce any intricate or profound argument, you, in a manner, give up the question, and confess that it is not reasoning which engages us to suppose the past resembling the future, and to expect similar effects from causes which are, to appearance, similar. This is the proposition which I intended to enforce in the present section. If I be right, I pretend not to have made any mighty discovery. And if I be wrong, I must acknowledge myself to be indeed a very backward scholar; since I cannot now discover an argument which, it seems, was perfectly familiar to me long before I was out of my cradle.

It's clear that even the most ignorant and foolish peasants—yes, even infants and even animals—learn from experience and understand the characteristics of things in nature by observing the outcomes they produce. When a child feels pain from touching a candle flame, they will be careful not to put their hand near any candle; they'll anticipate a similar outcome from something that looks and feels similar. So, if you claim that a child's understanding arrives at this conclusion through any form of reasoning or argument, I have every right to ask you to provide that argument; there's no valid reason for you to refuse such a fair request. You can't argue that the reasoning is too complex to grasp since you admit that it's clear to a mere infant. If you hesitate for even a moment, or if you come up with any complicated argument after thinking it over, you're effectively admitting that it's not reasoning that leads us to believe the past will resemble the future and to expect the same results from causes that appear alike. This is the point I wanted to make in this section. If I'm correct, I don't claim to have made any groundbreaking discovery. And if I'm wrong, I must admit that I'm truly a slow learner, since I can't see an argument that seemed perfectly obvious to me long before I left my crib.


SECTION V.

SCEPTICAL SOLUTION OF THESE DOUBTS.

PART I.

34. The passion for philosophy, like that for religion, seems liable to this inconvenience, that, though it aims at the correction of our manners, and extirpation of our vices, it may only serve, by imprudent management, to foster a predominant inclination, and push the mind, with more determined resolution, towards that side which already draws too much, by the bias and propensity of the natural temper. It is certain that, while we aspire to the magnanimous firmness of the philosophic sage, and endeavour to confine our pleasures altogether within our own minds, we may, at last, render our philosophy like that of Epictetus, and other Stoics, only a more refined system of selfishness, and reason ourselves out of all virtue as well as social enjoyment. While we study with attention the vanity of human life, and turn all our thoughts towards the empty and transitory nature of riches and honours, we are, perhaps, all the while flattering our natural indolence, which, hating the bustle of the world, and drudgery of business, seeks a pretence of reason to give itself a full and uncontrolled indulgence. There is, however, one species of philosophy which seems little liable to this inconvenience, and that because it strikes in with no disorderly passion of the human mind, nor can mingle itself with any natural affection or propensity; and that is the Academic or Sceptical philosophy. The academics always talk of doubt and suspense of judgement, of danger in hasty determinations, of confining to very narrow bounds the enquiries of the understanding, and of renouncing all speculations which lie not within the limits of common life and practice. Nothing, therefore, can be more contrary than such a philosophy to the supine indolence of the mind, its rash arrogance, its lofty pretensions, and its superstitious credulity. Every passion is mortified by it, except the love of truth; and that passion never is, nor can be, carried to too high a degree. It is surprising, therefore, that this philosophy, which, in almost every instance, must be harmless and innocent, should be the subject of so much groundless reproach and obloquy. But, perhaps, the very circumstance which renders it so innocent is what chiefly exposes it to the public hatred and resentment. By flattering no irregular passion, it gains few partizans: By opposing so many vices and follies, it raises to itself abundance of enemies, who stigmatize it as libertine profane, and irreligious.

34. The passion for philosophy, like that for religion, has this downside: while it aims to improve our behavior and eliminate our vices, it can also, through careless handling, encourage a prevailing tendency and drive the mind even more firmly towards the side it’s already biased in favor of due to its natural temperament. It’s clear that as we strive for the noble resolve of the philosophical sage and try to keep our pleasures confined within our minds, we might end up making our philosophy resemble that of Epictetus and other Stoics, turning it into a more refined form of selfishness, reasoning ourselves out of both virtue and social enjoyment. While we focus intently on the vanity of human life and direct all our thoughts to the fleeting and temporary nature of wealth and status, we might be inadvertently indulging our natural laziness, which, disliking the hustle of the world and the grind of work, seeks a rational excuse to fully indulge itself. However, there is one type of philosophy that seems less prone to this issue because it doesn’t engage with any chaotic passions of the human mind, nor can it combine with any natural affection or tendency, and that is Academic or Skeptical philosophy. The Academics always discuss doubt and withholding judgment, the risks of making hasty decisions, the importance of keeping our inquiries within very narrow limits, and rejecting all speculations that don’t fall within the boundaries of everyday life and practice. Therefore, nothing is more opposed to the laziness of the mind, its reckless arrogance, its lofty pretensions, and its superstitious gullibility than such a philosophy. Every passion is subdued by it, except for the love of truth; and that passion can never be pursued too intensely. It’s surprising, then, that this philosophy, which is harmless and innocent in almost every case, faces so much unfounded criticism and backlash. However, perhaps the very quality that makes it so innocent is what primarily exposes it to public disdain and anger. By not catering to any erratic passion, it attracts few supporters. By confronting so many vices and foolishnesses, it creates many enemies, who label it as libertine, unholy, and irreligious.

Nor need we fear that this philosophy, while it endeavours to limit our enquiries to common life, should ever undermine the reasonings of common life, and carry its doubts so far as to destroy all action, as well as speculation. Nature will always maintain her rights, and prevail in the end over any abstract reasoning whatsoever. Though we should conclude, for instance, as in the foregoing section, that, in all reasonings from experience, there is a step taken by the mind which is not supported by any argument or process of the understanding; there is no danger that these reasonings, on which almost all knowledge depends, will ever be affected by such a discovery. If the mind be not engaged by argument to make this step, it must be induced by some other principle of equal weight and authority; and that principle will preserve its influence as long as human nature remains the same. What that principle is may well be worth the pains of enquiry.

We don’t need to worry that this philosophy, while trying to focus our investigations on everyday life, will undermine the reasoning we use in daily life or push doubts so far that it paralyzes both action and thought. Nature will always assert her rights and ultimately prevail over any abstract reasoning. Even if we conclude, as mentioned earlier, that in all reasoning based on experience, there is a mental leap that isn’t backed by any argument or logical process, there’s no risk that these types of reasoning—on which almost all knowledge is based—will be impacted by such a revelation. If the mind isn’t motivated by arguments to make this leap, it must be driven by some other equally strong and authoritative principle; and that principle will continue to hold its sway as long as human nature remains unchanged. Understanding what that principle is could be worth the effort of investigation.

35. Suppose a person, though endowed with the strongest faculties of reason and reflection, to be brought on a sudden into this world; he would, indeed, immediately observe a continual succession of objects, and one event following another; but he would not be able to discover anything farther. He would not, at first, by any reasoning, be able to reach the idea of cause and effect; since the particular powers, by which all natural operations are performed, never appear to the senses; nor is it reasonable to conclude, merely because one event, in one instance, precedes another, that therefore the one is the cause, the other the effect. Their conjunction may be arbitrary and casual. There may be no reason to infer the existence of one from the appearance of the other. And in a word, such a person, without more experience, could never employ his conjecture or reasoning concerning any matter of fact, or be assured of anything beyond what was immediately present to his memory and senses.

35. Imagine someone who, despite having sharp reasoning and reflection skills, suddenly finds themselves in this world. They would quickly notice a constant flow of objects and events happening one after another, but they wouldn't be able to figure out anything beyond that. At first, they wouldn't be able to reason their way to the concepts of cause and effect because the specific forces behind natural actions are never apparent to the senses. It wouldn't make sense to conclude that just because one event happens before another, the first must be the cause and the second the effect. Their connection could be random and coincidental. There might be no reason to deduce one’s existence from the other’s appearance. In short, without more experience, this person could never really use guesswork or reasoning about any facts or feel certain about anything beyond what was right in front of their memory and senses.

Suppose, again, that he has acquired more experience, and has lived so long in the world as to have observed familiar objects or events to be constantly conjoined together; what is the consequence of this experience? He immediately infers the existence of one object from the appearance of the other. Yet he has not, by all his experience, acquired any idea or knowledge of the secret power by which the one object produces the other; nor is it, by any process of reasoning, he is engaged to draw this inference. But still he finds himself determined to draw it: And though he should be convinced that his understanding has no part in the operation, he would nevertheless continue in the same course of thinking. There is some other principle which determines him to form such a conclusion.

Let's assume, once more, that he has gained more experience and has spent enough time in the world to have noticed that certain familiar objects or events are always linked together. What happens as a result of this experience? He quickly concludes that one object must exist when he sees the other. However, through all his experiences, he hasn't gained any understanding or knowledge of the hidden force that causes one object to bring about the other; nor is he reasoning through any thought process to reach this conclusion. Nonetheless, he feels compelled to make that conclusion anyway. Even if he believes that his reasoning isn't involved in the process, he will still continue to think in the same way. There's another principle at play that leads him to form such a conclusion.

36. This principle is Custom or Habit. For wherever the repetition of any particular act or operation produces a propensity to renew the same act or operation, without being impelled by any reasoning or process of the understanding, we always say, that this propensity is the effect of Custom. By employing that word, we pretend not to have given the ultimate reason of such a propensity. We only point out a principle of human nature, which is universally acknowledged, and which is well known by its effects. Perhaps we can push our enquiries no farther, or pretend to give the cause of this cause; but must rest contented with it as the ultimate principle, which we can assign, of all our conclusions from experience. It is sufficient satisfaction, that we can go so far, without repining at the narrowness of our faculties because they will carry us no farther. And it is certain we here advance a very intelligible proposition at least, if not a true one, when we assert that, after the constant conjunction of two objects—heat and flame, for instance, weight and solidity—we are determined by custom alone to expect the one from the appearance of the other. This hypothesis seems even the only one which explains the difficulty, why we draw, from a thousand instances, an inference which we are not able to draw from one instance, that is, in no respect, different from them. Reason is incapable of any such variation. The conclusions which it draws from considering one circle are the same which it would form upon surveying all the circles in the universe. But no man, having seen only one body move after being impelled by another, could infer that every other body will move after a like impulse. All inferences from experience, therefore, are effects of custom, not of reasoning7.

36. This principle is Custom or Habit. Whenever the repetition of a specific action or process creates a tendency to repeat that same action or process without being driven by any reasoning or thought process, we say that this tendency is the result of Custom. By using that term, we don’t claim to provide the ultimate reason for such an inclination. We’re just highlighting a principle of human nature that is widely recognized and is well-known for its effects. Perhaps we can’t explore deeper or claim to explain the cause behind this cause, but we must accept it as the fundamental principle that we can attribute to all our conclusions drawn from experience. It’s enough to find satisfaction in understanding this much, without lamenting the limitations of our abilities, as they won’t take us any further. It’s also clear that we put forth a very understandable proposition, if not a true one, when we say that after the consistent pairing of two things—like heat and flame, or weight and solidity—we are conditioned by custom alone to expect one based on the appearance of the other. This theory even seems to be the only one that clarifies the issue of why we can infer from thousands of instances yet fail to draw a conclusion from a single instance, even when it doesn’t differ in any way from the others. Reason cannot account for such a difference. The conclusions it forms by considering one circle are the same as it would arrive at by examining all the circles in the universe. However, no one, having only seen one body move after being pushed by another, could conclude that every other body will move in the same way. Therefore, all inferences from experience are the results of custom, not of reasoning7.

Custom, then, is the great guide of human life. It is that principle alone which renders our experience useful to us, and makes us expect, for the future, a similar train of events with those which have appeared in the past.

Custom, then, is the main guide of human life. It is the only principle that makes our experiences useful and helps us anticipate a similar series of events in the future based on what has happened in the past.

Without the influence of custom, we should be entirely ignorant of every matter of fact beyond what is immediately present to the memory and senses. We should never know how to adjust means to ends, or to employ our natural powers in the production of any effect. There would be an end at once of all action, as well as of the chief part of speculation.

Without the influence of customs, we would be completely unaware of anything beyond what we can remember or sense right now. We wouldn’t know how to align our actions with our goals or use our natural abilities to create any outcomes. This would halt all actions and significantly limit our ability to think.

37. But here it may be proper to remark, that though our conclusions from experience carry us beyond our memory and senses, and assure us of matters of fact which happened in the most distant places and most remote ages, yet some fact must always be present to the senses or memory, from which we may first proceed in drawing these conclusions. A man, who should find in a desert country the remains of pompous buildings, would conclude that the country had, in ancient times, been cultivated by civilized inhabitants; but did nothing of this nature occur to him, he could never form such an inference. We learn the events of former ages from history; but then we must peruse the volumes in which this instruction is contained, and thence carry up our inferences from one testimony to another, till we arrive at the eyewitnesses and spectators of these distant events. In a word, if we proceed not upon some fact, present to the memory or senses, our reasonings would be merely hypothetical; and however the particular links might be connected with each other, the whole chain of inferences would have nothing to support it, nor could we ever, by its means, arrive at the knowledge of any real existence. If I ask why you believe any particular matter of fact, which you relate, you must tell me some reason; and this reason will be some other fact, connected with it. But as you cannot proceed after this manner, in infinitum, you must at last terminate in some fact, which is present to your memory or senses; or must allow that your belief is entirely without foundation.

37. However, it’s important to note that while our conclusions drawn from experience may extend beyond our memories and senses, providing us with knowledge of events that occurred in distant places and times, we always need some fact present to our memory or senses as a starting point for these conclusions. For instance, if someone discovered the ruins of grand buildings in a deserted area, they would assume that the land was once cultivated by civilized people; but without such evidence, they would never be able to make that assumption. We learn about the events of the past through history, but that requires us to read the texts containing that knowledge and then connect our inferences from one account to another until we reach the eyewitnesses of those distant happenings. In short, if we don't base our reasoning on some fact that's present to our memory or senses, our conclusions would simply be hypothetical; and even if the individual connections were valid, the entire chain of reasoning would lack support, preventing us from gaining any real understanding of existence. If I ask you why you believe a specific fact you've mentioned, you need to provide a reason, which will be another fact linked to it. But since you can't keep doing this forever in infinitum, you must eventually end with some fact that is present to your memory or senses, or concede that your belief has no solid foundation at all.

38. What, then, is the conclusion of the whole matter? A simple one; though, it must be confessed, pretty remote from the common theories of philosophy. All belief of matter of fact or real existence is derived merely from some object, present to the memory or senses, and a customary conjunction between that and some other object. Or in other words; having found, in many instances, that any two kinds of objects—flame and heat, snow and cold—have always been conjoined together; if flame or snow be presented anew to the senses, the mind is carried by custom to expect heat or cold, and to believe that such a quality does exist, and will discover itself upon a nearer approach. This belief is the necessary result of placing the mind in such circumstances. It is an operation of the soul, when we are so situated, as unavoidable as to feel the passion of love, when we receive benefits; or hatred, when we meet with injuries. All these operations are a species of natural instincts, which no reasoning or process of the thought and understanding is able either to produce or to prevent.

38. So, what’s the conclusion of everything? It’s a straightforward one, though it might seem quite different from typical philosophical views. All belief in facts or real existence comes simply from something we remember or sense, and a regular connection between that and something else. In other words, after seeing that two types of things—like flame and heat, or snow and cold—are always linked, when we see flame or snow again, our mind naturally expects heat or cold and comes to believe that such qualities exist and will show themselves if we get closer. This belief is the inevitable result of putting our minds in those situations. It’s like an instinct of the soul; just as unavoidable as feeling love when we receive kindness or hate when we face harm. All these reactions are natural instincts that no amount of reasoning or thought can create or stop.

At this point, it would be very allowable for us to stop our philosophical researches. In most questions we can never make a single step farther; and in all questions we must terminate here at last, after our most restless and curious enquiries. But still our curiosity will be pardonable, perhaps commendable, if it carry us on to still farther researches, and make us examine more accurately the nature of this belief, and of the customary conjunction, whence it is derived. By this means we may meet with some explications and analogies that will give satisfaction; at least to such as love the abstract sciences, and can be entertained with speculations, which, however accurate, may still retain a degree of doubt and uncertainty. As to readers of a different taste; the remaining part of this section is not calculated for them, and the following enquiries may well be understood, though it be neglected.

At this point, it would be completely reasonable for us to stop our philosophical research. For most questions, we can never make any further progress; and for all questions, we must eventually conclude after our most restless and curious inquiries. However, our curiosity might be excusable, perhaps even admirable, if it leads us to explore further and examine more closely the nature of this belief and the customary conjunction from which it arises. This way, we might encounter some explanations and analogies that will provide satisfaction, at least for those who appreciate abstract sciences and enjoy speculations that, despite being accurate, may still carry a degree of doubt and uncertainty. As for readers with different preferences, the rest of this section isn't meant for them, and the following inquiries could still be understood, even if overlooked.

PART II.

39. Nothing is more free than the imagination of man; and though it cannot exceed that original stock of ideas furnished by the internal and external senses, it has unlimited power of mixing, compounding, separating, and dividing these ideas, in all the varieties of fiction and vision. It can feign a train of events, with all the appearance of reality, ascribe to them a particular time and place, conceive them as existent, and paint them out to itself with every circumstance, that belongs to any historical fact, which it believes with the greatest certainty. Wherein, therefore, consists the difference between such a fiction and belief? It lies not merely in any peculiar idea, which is annexed to such a conception as commands our assent, and which is wanting to every known fiction. For as the mind has authority over all its ideas, it could voluntarily annex this particular idea to any fiction, and consequently be able to believe whatever it pleases; contrary to what we find by daily experience. We can, in our conception, join the head of a man to the body of a horse; but it is not in our power to believe that such an animal has ever really existed.

39. Nothing is freer than the human imagination; and while it can't go beyond the original ideas provided by our internal and external senses, it has the endless ability to mix, combine, separate, and divide these ideas in countless ways in fiction and dreams. It can create a series of events that seem completely real, assign them a specific time and place, imagine them as actual, and visualize them with every detail that applies to any historical fact it believes with the utmost certainty. So, what’s the difference between such fiction and belief? It doesn't just come down to any specific idea linked to a thought that demands our agreement, which is absent from all known fiction. Since the mind has control over all its ideas, it could voluntarily attach this particular idea to any fiction and thus be able to believe whatever it wants; contrary to what we experience in daily life. We can, in our imagination, connect a man's head to a horse's body; but we cannot truly believe that such a creature has ever existed.

It follows, therefore, that the difference between fiction and belief lies in some sentiment or feeling, which is annexed to the latter, not to the former, and which depends not on the will, nor can be commanded at pleasure. It must be excited by nature, like all other sentiments; and must arise from the particular situation, in which the mind is placed at any particular juncture. Whenever any object is presented to the memory or senses, it immediately, by the force of custom, carries the imagination to conceive that object, which is usually conjoined to it; and this conception is attended with a feeling or sentiment, different from the loose reveries of the fancy. In this consists the whole nature of belief. For as there is no matter of fact which we believe so firmly that we cannot conceive the contrary, there would be no difference between the conception assented to and that which is rejected, were it not for some sentiment which distinguishes the one from the other. If I see a billiard-ball moving towards another, on a smooth table, I can easily conceive it to stop upon contact. This conception implies no contradiction; but still it feels very differently from that conception by which I represent to myself the impulse and the communication of motion from one ball to another.

It follows, therefore, that the difference between fiction and belief lies in some sentiment or feeling attached to the latter, not the former, and that depends neither on our will nor can it be commanded at will. It must be stirred by nature, like all other emotions, and must come from the specific situation in which the mind finds itself at any given moment. Whenever any object is presented to our memory or senses, it immediately, through the force of habit, prompts the imagination to think of that object which is usually linked to it; and this thought is accompanied by a feeling or emotion different from the loose fantasies of the imagination. This is the essence of belief. Since there is no fact we believe so firmly that we cannot imagine the opposite, there would be no difference between the conception we accept and the one we reject if not for a sentiment that distinguishes one from the other. If I see a billiard ball rolling towards another on a smooth table, I can easily imagine it stopping upon impact. This thought doesn’t imply any contradiction; however, it feels very different from the thought where I picture the impact and the transfer of motion from one ball to another.

40. Were we to attempt a definition of this sentiment, we should, perhaps, find it a very difficult, if not an impossible task; in the same manner as if we should endeavour to define the feeling of cold or passion of anger, to a creature who never had any experience of these sentiments. Belief is the true and proper name of this feeling; and no one is ever at a loss to know the meaning of that term; because every man is every moment conscious of the sentiment represented by it. It may not, however, be improper to attempt a description of this sentiment; in hopes we may, by that means, arrive at some analogies, which may afford a more perfect explication of it. I say, then, that belief is nothing but a more vivid, lively, forcible, firm, steady conception of an object, than what the imagination alone is ever able to attain. This variety of terms, which may seem so unphilosophical, is intended only to express that act of the mind, which renders realities, or what is taken for such, more present to us than fictions, causes them to weigh more in the thought, and gives them a superior influence on the passions and imagination. Provided we agree about the thing, it is needless to dispute about the terms. The imagination has the command over all its ideas, and can join and mix and vary them, in all the ways possible. It may conceive fictitious objects with all the circumstances of place and time. It may set them, in a manner, before our eyes, in their true colours, just as they might have existed. But as it is impossible that this faculty of imagination can ever, of itself, reach belief, it is evident that belief consists not in the peculiar nature or order of ideas, but in the manner of their conception, and in their feeling to the mind. I confess, that it is impossible perfectly to explain this feeling or manner of conception. We may make use of words which express something near it. But its true and proper name, as we observed before, is belief; which is a term that every one sufficiently understands in common life. And in philosophy, we can go no farther than assert, that belief is something felt by the mind, which distinguishes the ideas of the judgement from the fictions of the imagination. It gives them more weight and influence; makes them appear of greater importance; enforces them in the mind; and renders them the governing principle of our actions. I hear at present, for instance, a person's voice, with whom I am acquainted; and the sound comes as from the next room. This impression of my senses immediately conveys my thought to the person, together with all the surrounding objects. I paint them out to myself as existing at present, with the same qualities and relations, of which I formerly knew them possessed. These ideas take faster hold of my mind than ideas of an enchanted castle. They are very different to the feeling, and have a much greater influence of every kind, either to give pleasure or pain, joy or sorrow.

40. If we tried to define this feeling, it might be a very tough, if not impossible, task—kind of like trying to explain the sensation of cold or the emotion of anger to someone who has never experienced them. The true name for this feeling is belief, and everyone knows what that means because we all feel it every moment. However, it might not be a bad idea to try to describe this feeling to find some analogies that can help explain it better. So, I say that belief is simply a stronger, more vivid, and more intense understanding of something than what our imagination can achieve on its own. This mix of terms, which might seem unphilosophical, is meant to capture that mental act which makes realities—or what we perceive as realities—feel more immediate and impactful than fictions, making them weigh heavier in our thoughts and have a greater influence on our feelings and imagination. As long as we agree on the idea, there's no need to argue about the words we use. The imagination can handle all its ideas, mixing and matching them in every possible way. It can create imaginary scenarios with all the details of time and place, presenting them to us as they might have been in reality. But since the imagination alone cannot generate belief, it’s clear that belief isn’t about the specific nature or arrangement of ideas, but rather about how we conceive of them and how they feel to our minds. I admit that it’s impossible to fully explain this feeling or way of thinking. We can use words that get close to it, but the true term is belief, which everyone readily understands in everyday life. In philosophy, all we can say is that belief is something the mind feels that distinguishes ideas we judge as true from those we imagine. It adds weight and influence to those ideas, making them seem more important, reinforces them in our minds, and directs our actions. For example, right now, I hear the voice of someone I know, coming from the next room. This sensory impression immediately connects my thoughts to that person and everything around them. I visualize them as they are now, with the same qualities and relationships I remember. These ideas stick in my mind much better than the idea of an enchanted castle. They feel very different and have a much stronger impact in every way, whether it brings pleasure or pain, joy or sorrow.

Let us, then, take in the whole compass of this doctrine, and allow, that the sentiment of belief is nothing but a conception more intense and steady than what attends the mere fictions of the imagination, and that this manner of conception arises from a customary conjunction of the object with something present to the memory or senses: I believe that it will not be difficult, upon these suppositions, to find other operations of the mind analogous to it, and to trace up these phenomena to principles still more general.

Let’s look at this idea as a whole and consider that the feeling of belief is just a stronger and more stable idea than the simple fantasies of our imagination. This way of thinking comes from a regular connection between the object and something we already remember or sense. I think it won’t be hard, based on these assumptions, to find other similar mental processes and connect these phenomena to even broader principles.

41. We have already observed that nature has established connexions among particular ideas, and that no sooner one idea occurs to our thoughts than it introduces its correlative, and carries our attention towards it, by a gentle and insensible movement. These principles of connexion or association we have reduced to three, namely, Resemblance, Contiguity and Causation; which are the only bonds that unite our thoughts together, and beget that regular train of reflection or discourse, which, in a greater or less degree, takes place among all mankind. Now here arises a question, on which the solution of the present difficulty will depend. Does it happen, in all these relations, that, when one of the objects is presented to the senses or memory, the mind is not only carried to the conception of the correlative, but reaches a steadier and stronger conception of it than what otherwise it would have been able to attain? This seems to be the case with that belief which arises from the relation of cause and effect. And if the case be the same with the other relations or principles of associations, this may be established as a general law, which takes place in all the operations of the mind.

41. We have already seen that nature has created connections between specific ideas, and as soon as one idea comes to mind, it naturally leads us to its counterpart, subtly guiding our attention toward it. We’ve identified these connections or associations as three main types: Resemblance, Contiguity, and Causation; these are the only links that bring our thoughts together and create that consistent flow of reflection or discussion that occurs, to varying degrees, among all people. Now, a question arises that will help resolve the current issue. Is it true that in all these relationships, when one of the objects is presented to our senses or memory, the mind not only moves to the idea of its counterpart but also forms a clearer and stronger understanding of it than it would otherwise? This seems to apply to the belief that comes from the relationship between cause and effect. If the same holds true for the other types of relationships or principles of association, it can be established as a general law that governs all mental processes.

We may, therefore, observe, as the first experiment to our present purpose, that, upon the appearance of the picture of an absent friend, our idea of him is evidently enlivened by the resemblance, and that every passion, which that idea occasions, whether of joy or sorrow, acquires new force and vigour. In producing this effect, there concur both a relation and a present impression. Where the picture bears him no resemblance, at least was not intended for him, it never so much as conveys our thought to him: And where it is absent, as well as the person, though the mind may pass from the thought of the one to that of the other, it feels its idea to be rather weakened than enlivened by that transition. We take a pleasure in viewing the picture of a friend, when it is set before us; but when it is removed, rather choose to consider him directly than by reflection in an image, which is equally distant and obscure.

We can see, then, as our first experiment for this purpose, that when we see a picture of an absent friend, our thoughts of them are clearly brought to life by the resemblance, and any emotions sparked by those thoughts, whether joy or sadness, become more intense and vibrant. This effect is created by both a connection and a current impression. When the picture doesn’t resemble them, or wasn’t meant for them, it doesn’t even bring our thoughts to them. And when both the picture and the person are absent, although our minds can jump from one to the other, it feels like our thoughts are more diminished than energized by that shift. We enjoy looking at a friend’s picture when it’s in front of us, but when it’s gone, we prefer to think of them directly rather than reflect on an image that feels distant and vague.

The ceremonies of the Roman Catholic religion may be considered as instances of the same nature. The devotees of that superstition usually plead in excuse for the mummeries, with which they are upbraided, that they feel the good effect of those external motions, and postures, and actions, in enlivening their devotion and quickening their fervour, which otherwise would decay, if directed entirely to distant and immaterial objects. We shadow out the objects of our faith, say they, in sensible types and images, and render them more present to us by the immediate presence of these types, than it is possible for us to do merely by an intellectual view and contemplation. Sensible objects have always a greater influence on the fancy than any other; and this influence they readily convey to those ideas to which they are related, and which they resemble. I shall only infer from these practices, and this reasoning, that the effect of resemblance in enlivening the ideas is very common; and as in every case a resemblance and a present impression must concur, we are abundantly supplied with experiments to prove the reality of the foregoing principle.

The rituals of the Roman Catholic Church can be seen as examples of the same kind. Followers of that belief often justify the ceremonies, which they are criticized for, by saying that these external movements, postures, and actions inspire their devotion and increase their passion, which would otherwise fade if focused solely on distant and abstract concepts. They claim, “We represent the objects of our faith through tangible symbols and images, making them more immediate to us than we could achieve through intellectual understanding alone.” Tangible objects always have a stronger impact on the imagination than anything else, and they easily transfer that influence to the ideas they relate to and resemble. I can only conclude from these practices and this reasoning that the effect of resemblance in energizing ideas is quite common; and since both resemblance and immediate impressions must work together in every case, we have plenty of examples to demonstrate the validity of this principle.

42. We may add force to these experiments by others of a different kind, in considering the effects of contiguity as well as of resemblance. It is certain that distance diminishes the force of every idea, and that, upon our approach to any object; though it does not discover itself to our senses; it operates upon the mind with an influence, which imitates an immediate impression. The thinking on any object readily transports the mind to what is contiguous; but it is only the actual presence of an object, that transports it with a superior vivacity. When I am a few miles from home, whatever relates to it touches me more nearly than when I am two hundred leagues distant; though even at that distance the reflecting on any thing in the neighbourhood of my friends or family naturally produces an idea of them. But as in this latter case, both the objects of the mind are ideas; notwithstanding there is an easy transition between them; that transition alone is not able to give a superior vivacity to any of the ideas, for want of some immediate impression8.

42. We can strengthen these experiments by adding others of a different nature, looking at the effects of contiguity as well as resemblance. It's clear that distance weakens the impact of any idea, and as we get closer to any object—even if it doesn't reveal itself to our senses—it influences our mind in a way that mimics an immediate impression. Thinking about any object easily brings our mind to what is nearby, but it’s only the actual presence of an object that gives it a stronger intensity. When I'm a few miles from home, anything related to it affects me more closely than when I'm two hundred leagues away; even at that distance, thinking about something near my friends or family naturally brings them to mind. However, in this latter case, both objects in the mind are ideas; even though there's an easy shift between them, that shift alone can’t provide a stronger intensity to any of the ideas since there’s no immediate impression8.

43. No one can doubt but causation has the same influence as the other two relations of resemblance and contiguity. Superstitious people are fond of the reliques of saints and holy men, for the same reason, that they seek after types or images, in order to enliven their devotion, and give them a more intimate and strong conception of those exemplary lives, which they desire to imitate. Now it is evident, that one of the best reliques, which a devotee could procure, would be the handywork of a saint; and if his cloaths and furniture are ever to be considered in this light, it is because they were once at his disposal, and were moved and affected by him; in which respect they are to be considered as imperfect effects, and as connected with him by a shorter chain of consequences than any of those, by which we learn the reality of his existence.

43. No one can deny that causation has the same impact as the other two connections of resemblance and proximity. Superstitious people are drawn to the relics of saints and holy figures for the same reason—they seek types or images to boost their devotion and help them better understand and connect with the exemplary lives they want to emulate. Clearly, one of the best relics a devotee could get would be something touched or made by a saint; and if his clothes and belongings are ever seen this way, it’s because they were once his and were influenced by him. In this sense, they are seen as imperfect effects and are linked to him through a shorter chain of connections than those by which we ascertain the reality of his existence.

Suppose, that the son of a friend, who had been long dead or absent, were presented to us; it is evident, that this object would instantly revive its correlative idea, and recal to our thoughts all past intimacies and familiarities, in more lively colours than they would otherwise have appeared to us. This is another phaenomenon, which seems to prove the principle above mentioned.

Suppose a friend’s son, who has been long dead or missing, were presented to us; it's clear that seeing him would immediately bring back memories of our past connections and familiarity, more vividly than they would have otherwise seemed. This is another example that seems to support the principle mentioned above.

44. We may observe, that, in these phaenomena, the belief of the correlative object is always presupposed; without which the relation could have no effect. The influence of the picture supposes, that we believe our friend to have once existed. Contiguity to home can never excite our ideas of home, unless we believe that it really exists. Now I assert, that this belief, where it reaches beyond the memory or senses, is of a similar nature, and arises from similar causes, with the transition of thought and vivacity of conception here explained. When I throw a piece of dry wood into a fire, my mind is immediately carried to conceive, that it augments, not extinguishes the flame. This transition of thought from the cause to the effect proceeds not from reason. It derives its origin altogether from custom and experience. And as it first begins from an object, present to the senses, it renders the idea or conception of flame more strong and lively than any loose, floating reverie of the imagination. That idea arises immediately. The thought moves instantly towards it, and conveys to it all that force of conception, which is derived from the impression present to the senses. When a sword is levelled at my breast, does not the idea of wound and pain strike me more strongly, than when a glass of wine is presented to me, even though by accident this idea should occur after the appearance of the latter object? But what is there in this whole matter to cause such a strong conception, except only a present object and a customary transition to the idea of another object, which we have been accustomed to conjoin with the former? This is the whole operation of the mind, in all our conclusions concerning matter of fact and existence; and it is a satisfaction to find some analogies, by which it may be explained. The transition from a present object does in all cases give strength and solidity to the related idea.

44. We can see that, in these phenomena, the belief in the related object is always assumed; without it, the connection wouldn't have any impact. The influence of the picture relies on our belief that our friend once existed. Being close to home can never stir our memories of home unless we believe it truly exists. I argue that this belief, when it goes beyond memory or the senses, is similar in nature and comes from similar causes as the thought transitions and vividness of imagination I just explained. When I throw a piece of dry wood into a fire, my mind instantly thinks that it adds to, rather than extinguishes, the flame. This shift in thought from cause to effect doesn't come from reasoning. It completely originates from habit and experience. Since it starts from an object that's present to our senses, it makes the idea or perception of flame much stronger and livelier than any random, vague daydream from the imagination. That idea forms immediately. The thought quickly moves toward it and lends it all the intensity of conception derived from the sensory impression. When a sword is aimed at my chest, doesn’t the idea of injury and pain hit me harder than when a glass of wine is offered to me, even if that thought comes up after I see the latter object? But what is responsible for such a strong conception in this whole situation except for a present object and a familiar connection to the idea of another object we've learned to associate with the first one? This is how the mind operates in all our conclusions about facts and existence; it's reassuring to find some similarities that help explain it. The shift from a present object always lends strength and solidity to the connected idea.

Here, then, is a kind of pre-established harmony between the course of nature and the succession of our ideas; and though the powers and forces, by which the former is governed, be wholly unknown to us; yet our thoughts and conceptions have still, we find, gone on in the same train with the other works of nature. Custom is that principle, by which this correspondence has been effected; so necessary to the subsistence of our species, and the regulation of our conduct, in every circumstance and occurrence of human life. Had not the presence of an object, instantly excited the idea of those objects, commonly conjoined with it, all our knowledge must have been limited to the narrow sphere of our memory and senses; and we should never have been able to adjust means to ends, or employ our natural powers, either to the producing of good, or avoiding of evil. Those, who delight in the discovery and contemplation of final causes, have here ample subject to employ their wonder and admiration.

Here’s a sort of pre-established harmony between the natural world and the flow of our ideas. Even though the forces that govern nature are completely unknown to us, our thoughts and concepts still align with the workings of nature. Custom is the principle that creates this correspondence, which is crucial for our survival and guides our behavior in every situation in life. If the presence of one object didn’t immediately trigger the idea of other objects usually associated with it, our knowledge would be confined to just our memory and senses. We wouldn’t be able to effectively connect means to ends or use our natural abilities to create good or avoid harm. Those who enjoy exploring and reflecting on final causes have plenty to marvel at here.

45. I shall add, for a further confirmation of the foregoing theory, that, as this operation of the mind, by which we infer like effects from like causes, and vice versa, is so essential to the subsistence of all human creatures, it is not probable, that it could be trusted to the fallacious deductions of our reason, which is slow in its operations; appears not, in any degree, during the first years of infancy; and at best is, in every age and period of human life, extremely liable to error and mistake. It is more conformable to the ordinary wisdom of nature to secure so necessary an act of the mind, by some instinct or mechanical tendency, which may be infallible in its operations, may discover itself at the first appearance of life and thought, and may be independent of all the laboured deductions of the understanding. As nature has taught us the use of our limbs, without giving us the knowledge of the muscles and nerves, by which they are actuated; so has she implanted in us an instinct, which carries forward the thought in a correspondent course to that which she has established among external objects; though we are ignorant of those powers and forces, on which this regular course and succession of objects totally depends.

45. I would add, to further support the previous theory, that since the mental process by which we draw conclusions about similar effects from similar causes, and vice versa, is so crucial for all human beings, it’s unlikely that it could rely solely on the unreliable conclusions of our reasoning, which is slow to work, doesn’t appear during early infancy, and is prone to error at every stage of human life. It makes more sense, according to the common wisdom of nature, to ensure such a vital mental function through some kind of instinct or automatic response that operates infallibly, reveals itself right from the beginning of life and thought, and is independent of all the complex reasoning we do. Just as nature teaches us how to use our limbs without requiring knowledge of the muscles and nerves that control them, she has also instilled in us an instinct that guides our thoughts in alignment with the reality she has set up among external objects, even though we remain unaware of the powers and forces that completely govern this orderly sequence of objects.


SECTION VI

OF PROBABILITY9.

46. Though there be no such thing as Chance in the world; our ignorance of the real cause of any event has the same influence on the understanding, and begets a like species of belief or opinion.

46. Even though there’s no such thing as Chance in the world, our lack of understanding of the true cause of any event has the same effect on our comprehension and creates a similar kind of belief or opinion.

There is certainly a probability, which arises from a superiority of chances on any side; and according as this superiority encreases, and surpasses the opposite chances, the probability receives a proportionable encrease, and begets still a higher degree of belief or assent to that side, in which we discover the superiority. If a dye were marked with one figure or number of spots on four sides, and with another figure or number of spots on the two remaining sides, it would be more probable, that the former would turn up than the latter; though, if it had a thousand sides marked in the same manner, and only one side different, the probability would be much higher, and our belief or expectation of the event more steady and secure. This process of the thought or reasoning may seem trivial and obvious; but to those who consider it more narrowly, it may, perhaps, afford matter for curious speculation.

There is definitely a chance that comes from having a better likelihood on one side; as this advantage grows and exceeds the opposing chances, the probability increases accordingly, leading to a stronger belief or agreement with the side that shows this advantage. If a die had one design or number of spots on four sides and a different design or number of spots on the other two sides, it would be more likely to land on the former than the latter; however, if it had a thousand sides marked in the same way with just one side different, the probability would be much greater, and our belief or expectation of the outcome would be more certain and reliable. This line of reasoning might seem simple and obvious, but for those who examine it more closely, it could offer interesting points for discussion.

It seems evident, that, when the mind looks forward to discover the event, which may result from the throw of such a dye, it considers the turning up of each particular side as alike probable; and this is the very nature of chance, to render all the particular events, comprehended in it, entirely equal. But finding a greater number of sides concur in the one event than in the other, the mind is carried more frequently to that event, and meets it oftener, in revolving the various possibilities or chances, on which the ultimate result depends. This concurrence of several views in one particular event begets immediately, by an inexplicable contrivance of nature, the sentiment of belief, and gives that event the advantage over its antagonist, which is supported by a smaller number of views, and recurs less frequently to the mind. If we allow, that belief is nothing but a firmer and stronger conception of an object than what attends the mere fictions of the imagination, this operation may, perhaps, in some measure, be accounted for. The concurrence of these several views or glimpses imprints the idea more strongly on the imagination; gives it superior force and vigour; renders its influence on the passions and affections more sensible; and in a word, begets that reliance or security, which constitutes the nature of belief and opinion.

It’s clear that when the mind looks ahead to figure out the outcome of a dice roll, it sees each side as equally likely. This is the essence of chance, making all possible outcomes equally probable. However, when more sides align with one outcome than another, the mind naturally gravitates towards that outcome and encounters it more often while considering the various possibilities that affect the final result. This alignment of multiple perspectives on a single outcome instantly creates, through an unexplained natural mechanism, the feeling of belief, giving that outcome an edge over its opponent, which has fewer views and appears less frequently in thought. If we accept that belief is simply a stronger and more solid understanding of something than what we get from mere imagination, this process might be somewhat explainable. The gathering of these different perspectives leaves a stronger imprint on the imagination, enhances its power and intensity, increases its impact on emotions and feelings, and ultimately generates the trust or certainty that defines belief and opinion.

47. The case is the same with the probability of causes, as with that of chance. There are some causes, which are entirely uniform and constant in producing a particular effect; and no instance has ever yet been found of any failure or irregularity in their operation. Fire has always burned, and water suffocated every human creature: The production of motion by impulse and gravity is an universal law, which has hitherto admitted of no exception. But there are other causes, which have been found more irregular and uncertain; nor has rhubarb always proved a purge, or opium a soporific to every one, who has taken these medicines. It is true, when any cause fails of producing its usual effect, philosophers ascribe not this to any irregularity in nature; but suppose, that some secret causes, in the particular structure of parts, have prevented the operation. Our reasonings, however, and conclusions concerning the event are the same as if this principle had no place. Being determined by custom to transfer the past to the future, in all our inferences; where the past has been entirely regular and uniform, we expect the event with the greatest assurance, and leave no room for any contrary supposition. But where different effects have been found to follow from causes, which are to appearance exactly similar, all these various effects must occur to the mind in transferring the past to the future, and enter into our consideration, when we determine the probability of the event. Though we give the preference to that which has been found most usual, and believe that this effect will exist, we must not overlook the other effects, but must assign to each of them a particular weight and authority, in proportion as we have found it to be more or less frequent. It is more probable, in almost every country of Europe, that there will be frost sometime in January, than that the weather will continue open throughout that whole month; though this probability varies according to the different climates, and approaches to a certainty in the more northern kingdoms. Here then it seems evident, that, when we transfer the past to the future, in order to determine the effect, which will result from any cause, we transfer all the different events, in the same proportion as they have appeared in the past, and conceive one to have existed a hundred times, for instance, another ten times, and another once. As a great number of views do here concur in one event, they fortify and confirm it to the imagination, beget that sentiment which we call belief, and give its object the preference above the contrary event, which is not supported by an equal number of experiments, and recurs not so frequently to the thought in transferring the past to the future. Let any one try to account for this operation of the mind upon any of the received systems of philosophy, and he will be sensible of the difficulty. For my part, I shall think it sufficient, if the present hints excite the curiosity of philosophers, and make them sensible how defective all common theories are in treating of such curious and such sublime subjects.

47. The situation is similar with the likelihood of causes, just like with chance. Some causes are completely consistent and reliable in producing a specific effect; no evidence has been found of any failure or irregularity in their function. Fire has always burned, and water has always drowned every person: The generation of motion through push and gravity is a universal rule that has not had any exceptions so far. However, there are other causes that have proven to be more erratic and uncertain; for example, rhubarb hasn’t always acted as a laxative, and opium hasn’t always been a sleep aid for everyone who has taken these medicines. It’s true that when a cause fails to produce its typical effect, philosophers don’t attribute this to any inconsistency in nature; instead, they assume that some hidden factors in the specific structure of things have prevented it from working. Our reasoning and conclusions about the outcome are the same as if this principle didn’t exist. We are conditioned by custom to project the past onto the future in all our inferences; when the past has been completely regular and consistent, we expect the outcome with the highest confidence, leaving no space for any opposing assumption. But where different effects have been seen to follow from causes that appear to be exactly alike, all these different effects must come to mind when we project the past into the future and factor into our assessment of the event's likelihood. While we tend to favor what has been most common, believing that this effect will occur, we must not ignore the other effects; we must assign each of them a specific weight and significance based on how often we have found them to happen. In almost every European country, it is more likely that there will be frost at some point in January than that the weather will stay warm throughout the entire month; though this likelihood shifts according to different climates and becomes more certain in the northern regions. Here, it appears clear that when we project the past into the future to figure out the effect that will come from any cause, we also project all the different outcomes in the same ratio as they have appeared in the past, envisioning one happening a hundred times, another ten times, and another just once. Since a wide array of experiences point to one event, they strengthen and affirm it in our imagination, creating the sentiment we call belief and giving it preference over the opposite event, which isn’t backed by an equal number of experiences and doesn’t frequently come to mind when projecting the past into the future. Let anyone attempt to explain this mental process using any of the accepted philosophical systems, and they will certainly recognize the challenge. For my part, I will consider it sufficient if the current thoughts stimulate philosophers' curiosity and make them aware of how inadequate all common theories are in addressing such intriguing and profound topics.


SECTION VII.

OF THE IDEA OF NECESSARY CONNEXION.

PART I.

48. The great advantage of the mathematical sciences above the moral consists in this, that the ideas of the former, being sensible, are always clear and determinate, the smallest distinction between them is immediately perceptible, and the same terms are still expressive of the same ideas, without ambiguity or variation. An oval is never mistaken for a circle, nor an hyperbola for an ellipsis. The isosceles and scalenum are distinguished by boundaries more exact than vice and virtue, right and wrong. If any term be defined in geometry, the mind readily, of itself, substitutes, on all occasions, the definition for the term defined: Or even when no definition is employed, the object itself may be presented to the senses, and by that means be steadily and clearly apprehended. But the finer sentiments of the mind, the operations of the understanding, the various agitations of the passions, though really in themselves distinct, easily escape us, when surveyed by reflection; nor is it in our power to recal the original object, as often as we have occasion to contemplate it. Ambiguity, by this means, is gradually introduced into our reasonings: Similar objects are readily taken to be the same: And the conclusion becomes at last very wide of the premises.

48. The main benefit of the mathematical sciences over the moral sciences is that the ideas in math are clear and specific. Any slight difference between them is immediately noticeable, and the same terms consistently represent the same ideas, without confusion or change. An oval is never confused with a circle, nor a hyperbola with an ellipse. Isosceles and scalene triangles are defined by boundaries that are much clearer than concepts like vice and virtue, or right and wrong. When a term is defined in geometry, the mind quickly substitutes the definition for the term whenever needed. Even without a definition, the object can be directly perceived, allowing for steady and clear understanding. However, the more complex feelings of the mind, the workings of our understanding, and the different emotional responses, though distinct in themselves, can be hard to grasp when we reflect on them. We can't always summon the original object for contemplation whenever we want. This leads to ambiguity creeping into our reasoning: similar objects are often mistaken for being the same, and the conclusions we draw can end up being very far from the original ideas.

One may safely, however, affirm, that, if we consider these sciences in a proper light, their advantages and disadvantages nearly compensate each other, and reduce both of them to a state of equality. If the mind, with greater facility, retains the ideas of geometry clear and determinate, it must carry on a much longer and more intricate chain of reasoning, and compare ideas much wider of each other, in order to reach the abstruser truths of that science. And if moral ideas are apt, without extreme care, to fall into obscurity and confusion, the inferences are always much shorter in these disquisitions, and the intermediate steps, which lead to the conclusion, much fewer than in the sciences which treat of quantity and number. In reality, there is scarcely a proposition in Euclid so simple, as not to consist of more parts, than are to be found in any moral reasoning which runs not into chimera and conceit. Where we trace the principles of the human mind through a few steps, we may be very well satisfied with our progress; considering how soon nature throws a bar to all our enquiries concerning causes, and reduces us to an acknowledgment of our ignorance. The chief obstacle, therefore, to our improvement in the moral or metaphysical sciences is the obscurity of the ideas, and ambiguity of the terms. The principal difficulty in the mathematics is the length of inferences and compass of thought, requisite to the forming of any conclusion. And, perhaps, our progress in natural philosophy is chiefly retarded by the want of proper experiments and phaenomena, which are often discovered by chance, and cannot always be found, when requisite, even by the most diligent and prudent enquiry. As moral philosophy seems hitherto to have received less improvement than either geometry or physics, we may conclude, that, if there be any difference in this respect among these sciences, the difficulties, which obstruct the progress of the former, require superior care and capacity to be surmounted.

One can confidently say that if we look at these sciences in the right way, their pros and cons nearly balance each other out, making them about equal. While the mind can more easily hold onto clear and definite concepts in geometry, it has to connect a much longer and more complex chain of reasoning and compare ideas that are quite different to uncover the deeper truths in that field. On the other hand, moral ideas can easily become vague and confusing without careful thought, but the conclusions drawn from these discussions tend to be much shorter, with far fewer steps leading to the conclusion than in the sciences dealing with quantity and numbers. In fact, there's hardly a statement in Euclid that isn’t more complex than any moral argument that doesn't delve into fantasy and pretension. When we follow the principles of the human mind through just a few steps, we can feel good about our progress, especially considering how quickly nature places limits on our inquiries into causes and leads us to accept our ignorance. The main barrier to our growth in moral or metaphysical sciences is the vagueness of ideas and the ambiguity of terms. The main challenge in mathematics is the length of inferences and the breadth of thought needed to reach any conclusion. And perhaps our advancement in natural philosophy is mostly stalled by the lack of appropriate experiments and phenomena, which are often discovered by chance and can’t always be found when needed, even through the most careful and wise investigation. Since moral philosophy seems to have developed less than either geometry or physics, we can conclude that if there is any difference among these sciences in this regard, the challenges that hinder the progress of the former require greater care and skill to overcome.

49. There are no ideas, which occur in metaphysics, more obscure and uncertain, than those of power, force, energy or necessary connexion, of which it is every moment necessary for us to treat in all our disquisitions. We shall, therefore, endeavour, in this section, to fix, if possible, the precise meaning of these terms, and thereby remove some part of that obscurity, which is so much complained of in this species of philosophy.

It seems a proposition, which will not admit of much dispute, that all our ideas are nothing but copies of our impressions, or, in other words, that it is impossible for us to think of any thing, which we have not antecedently felt, either by our external or internal senses. I have endeavoured10 to explain and prove this proposition, and have expressed my hopes, that, by a proper application of it, men may reach a greater clearness and precision in philosophical reasonings, than what they have hitherto been able to attain. Complex ideas may, perhaps, be well known by definition, which is nothing but an enumeration of those parts or simple ideas, that compose them. But when we have pushed up definitions to the most simple ideas, and find still some ambiguity and obscurity; what resource are we then possessed of? By what invention can we throw light upon these ideas, and render them altogether precise and determinate to our intellectual view? Produce the impressions or original sentiments, from which the ideas are copied. These impressions are all strong and sensible. They admit not of ambiguity. They are not only placed in a full light themselves, but may throw light on their correspondent ideas, which lie in obscurity. And by this means, we may, perhaps, attain a new microscope or species of optics, by which, in the moral sciences, the most minute, and most simple ideas may be so enlarged as to fall readily under our apprehension, and be equally known with the grossest and most sensible ideas, that can be the object of our enquiry.

It seems like a statement that isn’t really up for much debate: all our ideas are just copies of our impressions, or in other words, we can’t think of anything we haven’t already felt through our external or internal senses. I’ve tried10 to explain and demonstrate this statement, and I hope that through its proper use, people can achieve greater clarity and precision in philosophical reasoning than they have been able to reach so far. Complex ideas might be understood well enough through definitions, which simply list the parts or simple ideas that make them up. But when we break down definitions to the most basic ideas and still find some ambiguity and confusion, what can we do then? How can we shed light on these ideas and make them completely clear and definite in our minds? We can look at the impressions or original feelings that our ideas are based on. These impressions are all strong and vivid. They have no ambiguity. Not only are they clear on their own, but they can also illuminate the corresponding ideas that are unclear. This way, we might discover a new kind of microscope or optics, through which, in the moral sciences, even the tiniest and simplest ideas can be expanded so that they are easily understood alongside the largest and most evident ideas that we can investigate.

50. To be fully acquainted, therefore, with the idea of power or necessary connexion, let us examine its impression; and in order to find the impression with greater certainty, let us search for it in all the sources, from which it may possibly be derived.

50. To fully understand the concept of power or its essential connection, let's look into its influence; and to pinpoint this influence more accurately, let's explore all the sources from which it might come.

When we look about us towards external objects, and consider the operation of causes, we are never able, in a single instance, to discover any power or necessary connexion; any quality, which binds the effect to the cause, and renders the one an infallible consequence of the other. We only find, that the one does actually, in fact, follow the other. The impulse of one billiard-ball is attended with motion in the second. This is the whole that appears to the outward senses. The mind feels no sentiment or inward impression from this succession of objects: Consequently, there is not, in any single, particular instance of cause and effect, any thing which can suggest the idea of power or necessary connexion.

When we look around at the things around us and think about the causes at work, we can never find a single case where we can see any power or necessary connection; there’s no quality that ties the effect to the cause and makes one an unavoidable result of the other. We only notice that one thing does actually follow another. When one billiard ball hits another, it causes the second ball to move. That’s all our senses can tell us. The mind doesn’t feel any special sentiment or internal reaction from this succession of objects: Therefore, in any specific instance of cause and effect, there’s nothing that suggests the idea of power or necessary connection.

From the first appearance of an object, we never can conjecture what effect will result from it. But were the power or energy of any cause discoverable by the mind, we could foresee the effect, even without experience; and might, at first, pronounce with certainty concerning it, by mere dint of thought and reasoning.

From the moment we first see an object, we can never guess what effect it will have. But if we could understand the power or energy of any cause in our minds, we could predict the effect even without experience; and at first, we could confidently declare it just by thinking and reasoning.

In reality, there is no part of matter, that does ever, by its sensible qualities, discover any power or energy, or give us ground to imagine, that it could produce any thing, or be followed by any other object, which we could denominate its effect. Solidity, extension, motion; these qualities are all complete in themselves, and never point out any other event which may result from them. The scenes of the universe are continually shifting, and one object follows another in an uninterrupted succession; but the power of force, which actuates the whole machine, is entirely concealed from us, and never discovers itself in any of the sensible qualities of body. We know, that, in fact, heat is a constant attendant of flame; but what is the connexion between them, we have no room so much as to conjecture or imagine. It is impossible, therefore, that the idea of power can be derived from the contemplation of bodies, in single instances of their operation; because no bodies ever discover any power, which can be the original of this idea.11

In reality, nothing in matter ever reveals any power or energy through its observable qualities, nor does it give us reason to think it could create anything or be followed by another object that we could call its effect. Solidity, extension, motion—these qualities are complete on their own and never indicate any other outcomes that might come from them. The universe is constantly changing, and one object follows another in an endless sequence; however, the force that drives the whole system is completely hidden from us and never shows itself in any of the observable qualities of matter. We know that heat is always present with flame, but we have no way to speculate about the connection between them. Therefore, it is impossible for the idea of power to come from observing bodies in isolated instances of their operation, because no bodies ever display any power that could be the source of this idea.11

51. Since, therefore, external objects as they appear to the senses, give us no idea of power or necessary connexion, by their operation in particular instances, let us see, whether this idea be derived from reflection on the operations of our own minds, and be copied from any internal impression. It may be said, that we are every moment conscious of internal power; while we feel, that, by the simple command of our will, we can move the organs of our body, or direct the faculties of our mind. An act of volition produces motion in our limbs, or raises a new idea in our imagination. This influence of the will we know by consciousness. Hence we acquire the idea of power or energy; and are certain, that we ourselves and all other intelligent beings are possessed of power. This idea, then, is an idea of reflection, since it arises from reflecting on the operations of our own mind, and on the command which is exercised by will, both over the organs of the body and faculties of the soul.

51. Since external objects, as they appear to our senses, don't give us any idea of power or necessary connection through their actions in specific situations, let's consider if this idea comes from reflecting on our own mental processes and is based on some internal experience. It can be said that we are aware of our internal power every moment; we feel that, with just the command of our will, we can move our body or direct our thoughts. An act of will leads to movement in our limbs or brings a new idea to our mind. We know this influence of the will through our consciousness. From this, we develop the idea of power or energy; we are confident that we and all other intelligent beings have power. Thus, this idea originates from reflection, as it arises from thinking about the workings of our own mind and the control exerted by our will over both our bodily functions and the faculties of our soul.

52. We shall proceed to examine this pretension; and first with regard to the influence of volition over the organs of the body. This influence, we may observe, is a fact, which, like all other natural events, can be known only by experience, and can never be foreseen from any apparent energy or power in the cause, which connects it with the effect, and renders the one an infallible consequence of the other. The motion of our body follows upon the command of our will. Of this we are every moment conscious. But the means, by which this is effected; the energy, by which the will performs so extraordinary an operation; of this we are so far from being immediately conscious, that it must for ever escape our most diligent enquiry.

52. Let's take a closer look at this claim, starting with how our will influences our body. This influence is a fact that, like all natural occurrences, can only be understood through experience and can’t be predicted based on any obvious power or strength in the cause that links it to the effect, making one an unavoidable result of the other. Our body's movements follow the commands of our will, and we're aware of this at every moment. However, the exact means by which this happens—the energy that allows our will to perform such a remarkable action—is something we are so far from being fully aware of that it will always elude even our most careful investigation.

For first; is there any principle in all nature more mysterious than the union of soul with body; by which a supposed spiritual substance acquires such an influence over a material one, that the most refined thought is able to actuate the grossest matter? Were we empowered, by a secret wish, to remove mountains, or control the planets in their orbit; this extensive authority would not be more extraordinary, nor more beyond our comprehension. But if by consciousness we perceived any power or energy in the will, we must know this power; we must know its connexion with the effect; we must know the secret union of soul and body, and the nature of both these substances; by which the one is able to operate, in so many instances, upon the other.

For first; is there any principle in all of nature more mysterious than the connection between the soul and the body? This bond allows a supposed spiritual substance to have such an influence over a physical one that our most refined thoughts can impact even the coarsest matter. If we had the power, through sheer thought, to move mountains or control planets in their orbits, that would be no more extraordinary or beyond our understanding. But if we were aware of any power or energy in our will, we would need to understand that power; we would need to know how it connects with the effects it produces; we would need to grasp the secret link between the soul and the body and the nature of both these substances, which allows one to interact with the other in so many ways.

Secondly, We are not able to move all the organs of the body with a like authority; though we cannot assign any reason besides experience, for so remarkable a difference between one and the other. Why has the will an influence over the tongue and fingers, not over the heart or liver? This question would never embarrass us, were we conscious of a power in the former case, not in the latter. We should then perceive, independent of experience, why the authority of will over the organs of the body is circumscribed within such particular limits. Being in that case fully acquainted with the power or force, by which it operates, we should also know, why its influence reaches precisely to such boundaries, and no farther.

Secondly, we can’t control all the organs in our body with the same authority; although we can’t explain this significant difference beyond our experience. Why does our will control our tongue and fingers but not our heart or liver? This question wouldn’t trouble us if we felt we had power over one set of organs but not the other. We would then understand, without needing experience, why the will’s authority over the body’s organs is limited to such specific areas. If we fully understood the power or force behind how it works, we would also know why its influence goes only so far and no further.

A man, suddenly struck with palsy in the leg or arm, or who had newly lost those members, frequently endeavours, at first to move them, and employ them in their usual offices. Here he is as much conscious of power to command such limbs, as a man in perfect health is conscious of power to actuate any member which remains in its natural state and condition. But consciousness never deceives. Consequently, neither in the one case nor in the other, are we ever conscious of any power. We learn the influence of our will from experience alone. And experience only teaches us, how one event constantly follows another; without instructing us in the secret connexion, which binds them together, and renders them inseparable.

A man who suddenly experiences paralysis in his leg or arm, or who has recently lost those limbs, often tries at first to move them and use them as he normally would. In that moment, he feels just as capable of controlling those limbs as a completely healthy person feels about moving any part of their body that is functioning normally. But consciousness never misleads us. Therefore, whether in one situation or the other, we are never truly aware of any power. We learn about the influence of our will only through experience. And experience teaches us only how one event always follows another, without revealing the hidden connection that links them together and makes them inseparable.

Thirdly, We learn from anatomy, that the immediate object of power in voluntary motion, is not the member itself which is moved, but certain muscles, and nerves, and animal spirits, and, perhaps, something still more minute and more unknown, through which the motion is successively propagated, ere it reach the member itself whose motion is the immediate object of volition. Can there be a more certain proof, that the power, by which this whole operation is performed, so far from being directly and fully known by an inward sentiment or consciousness, is, to the last degree mysterious and unintelligible? Here the mind wills a certain event: Immediately another event, unknown to ourselves, and totally different from the one intended, is produced: This event produces another, equally unknown: Till at last, through a long succession, the desired event is produced. But if the original power were felt, it must be known: Were it known, its effect also must be known; since all power is relative to its effect. And vice versa, if the effect be not known, the power cannot be known nor felt. How indeed can we be conscious of a power to move our limbs, when we have no such power; but only that to move certain animal spirits, which, though they produce at last the motion of our limbs, yet operate in such a manner as is wholly beyond our comprehension?

Thirdly, we learn from anatomy that the main focus of power in voluntary motion isn’t the limb that moves, but certain muscles, nerves, and animal spirits, and maybe something even smaller and more unknown, through which the motion is passed along before it reaches the limb that we actually want to move. Is there a clearer proof that the power behind this whole process, far from being directly understood through our inner feelings or awareness, is completely mysterious and confusing? Here, the mind intends a certain action: immediately, another event, which we don’t recognize and that’s totally different from what we aimed for, occurs. This unknown event causes another one, which is also unfamiliar: until finally, through a long series of causes, the desired action happens. But if the original power were felt, it would have to be known: if it were known, then its effect would also have to be known, since all power is related to its effect. And vice versa, if the effect is not known, the power cannot be known or felt. How can we even be aware of the power to move our limbs when we don’t have that power, but only the ability to move certain animal spirits, which, even though they ultimately cause our limbs to move, work in a way that is entirely beyond our understanding?

We may, therefore, conclude from the whole, I hope, without any temerity, though with assurance; that our idea of power is not copied from any sentiment or consciousness of power within ourselves, when we give rise to animal motion, or apply our limbs to their proper use and office. That their motion follows the command of the will is a matter of common experience, like other natural events: But the power or energy by which this is effected, like that in other natural events, is unknown and inconceivable.12

We can, therefore, confidently conclude that our understanding of power isn't based on any feelings or awareness of power within ourselves when we initiate animal movement or use our limbs as intended. Their movement responding to our will is a common experience, just like other natural occurrences. However, the power or energy that makes this happen, similar to other natural phenomena, remains unknown and beyond our understanding.12

53. Shall we then assert, that we are conscious of a power or energy in our own minds, when, by an act or command of our will, we raise up a new idea, fix the mind to the contemplation of it, turn it on all sides, and at last dismiss it for some other idea, when we think that we have surveyed it with sufficient accuracy? I believe the same arguments will prove, that even this command of the will gives us no real idea of force or energy.

53. So, can we really say that we are aware of a power or energy in our own minds when we, through an act of our will, bring forth a new idea, focus on it, explore it from all angles, and finally set it aside for another idea, believing we've examined it closely enough? I think the same reasoning will show that even this command of the will does not give us a true sense of force or energy.

First, It must be allowed, that, when we know a power, we know that very circumstance in the cause, by which it is enabled to produce the effect: For these are supposed to be synonimous. We must, therefore, know both the cause and effect, and the relation between them. But do we pretend to be acquainted with the nature of the human soul and the nature of an idea, or the aptitude of the one to produce the other? This is a real creation; a production of something out of nothing: Which implies a power so great, that it may seem, at first sight, beyond the reach of any being, less than infinite. At least it must be owned, that such a power is not felt, nor known, nor even conceivable by the mind. We only feel the event, namely, the existence of an idea, consequent to a command of the will: But the manner, in which this operation is performed, the power by which it is produced, is entirely beyond our comprehension.

First, we have to acknowledge that when we understand a power, we also understand the specific aspect of the cause that enables it to create the effect. These concepts are meant to be equal. Therefore, we need to know both the cause and the effect, as well as their connection. But can we claim to understand the nature of the human soul and the nature of an idea, or how one is capable of producing the other? This is a true creation; producing something from nothing: which suggests a power so immense that it may initially seem beyond the ability of any being less than infinite. At the very least, we must admit that such a power is not felt, known, or even conceivable by the mind. We only experience the outcome, specifically, the existence of an idea that follows a command of the will: But the way this process occurs, the power that drives it, is completely beyond our understanding.

Secondly, The command of the mind over itself is limited, as well as its command over the body; and these limits are not known by reason, or any acquaintance with the nature of cause and effect, but only by experience and observation, as in all other natural events and in the operation of external objects. Our authority over our sentiments and passions is much weaker than that over our ideas; and even the latter authority is circumscribed within very narrow boundaries. Will any one pretend to assign the ultimate reason of these boundaries, or show why the power is deficient in one case, not in another.

Secondly, the mind’s control over itself is limited, just like its control over the body; these limits aren’t understood by reason or any familiarity with cause and effect, but only through experience and observation, just like with all other natural events and the functioning of external objects. Our control over our feelings and emotions is much weaker than our control over our thoughts; even this control is confined to very narrow limits. Can anyone claim to give a final explanation for these limits or explain why the power is lacking in one situation but not in another?

Thirdly, This self-command is very different at different times. A man in health possesses more of it than one languishing with sickness. We are more master of our thoughts in the morning than in the evening: Fasting, than after a full meal. Can we give any reason for these variations, except experience? Where then is the power, of which we pretend to be conscious? Is there not here, either in a spiritual or material substance, or both, some secret mechanism or structure of parts, upon which the effect depends, and which, being entirely unknown to us, renders the power or energy of the will equally unknown and incomprehensible?

Thirdly, self-control varies at different times. A healthy person has more of it than someone who is sick. We have a better grip on our thoughts in the morning than in the evening and when we're fasting compared to after a big meal. Can we explain these differences, aside from our experiences? Where then is the power we believe we have? Is there not some hidden mechanism or structure, whether spiritual or physical, or both, that causes this effect, and which, because we don’t understand it, makes the power or energy of the will just as mysterious and hard to grasp?

Volition is surely an act of the mind, with which we are sufficiently acquainted. Reflect upon it. Consider it on all sides. Do you find anything in it like this creative power, by which it raises from nothing a new idea, and with a kind of Fiat, imitates the omnipotence of its Maker, if I may be allowed so to speak, who called forth into existence all the various scenes of nature? So far from being conscious of this energy in the will, it requires as certain experience as that of which we are possessed, to convince us that such extraordinary effects do ever result from a simple act of volition.

Volition is definitely a mental action that we understand fairly well. Think about it. Look at it from every angle. Do you notice anything in it that resembles this creative power, which brings a new idea to life from nothing, and, in a way, mimics the all-powerful nature of its Creator, if I can put it that way, who brought all the different aspects of nature into existence? Instead of being aware of this energy in our will, it takes as much certainty as our own experiences to convince us that such remarkable outcomes can ever come from just a simple act of will.

54. The generality of mankind never find any difficulty in accounting for the more common and familiar operations of nature—such as the descent of heavy bodies, the growth of plants, the generation of animals, or the nourishment of bodies by food: But suppose that, in all these cases, they perceive the very force or energy of the cause, by which it is connected with its effect, and is for ever infallible in its operation. They acquire, by long habit, such a turn of mind, that, upon the appearance of the cause, they immediately expect with assurance its usual attendant, and hardly conceive it possible that any other event could result from it. It is only on the discovery of extraordinary phaenomena, such as earthquakes, pestilence, and prodigies of any kind, that they find themselves at a loss to assign a proper cause, and to explain the manner in which the effect is produced by it. It is usual for men, in such difficulties, to have recourse to some invisible intelligent principle13 as the immediate cause of that event which surprises them, and which, they think, cannot be accounted for from the common powers of nature. But philosophers, who carry their scrutiny a little farther, immediately perceive that, even in the most familiar events, the energy of the cause is as unintelligible as in the most unusual, and that we only learn by experience the frequent Conjunction of objects, without being ever able to comprehend anything like Connexion between them.

54. Most people have no trouble understanding the everyday natural processes—like the falling of heavy objects, the growth of plants, the birth of animals, or how we nourish our bodies with food. However, imagine if, in all these situations, they could actually see the force or energy of the cause that links it to its effect, and that this connection always works perfectly. People get so used to it over time that when they see a cause, they confidently expect its usual result, and hardly consider that anything else could happen. It’s only when faced with extraordinary events like earthquakes, diseases, or other oddities that they struggle to identify an appropriate cause and to explain how the effect comes about. In such cases, it’s common for people to turn to some invisible intelligent force as the direct cause of the surprising event, thinking that it can’t be explained by ordinary natural powers. But philosophers, who dig a little deeper, quickly realize that even in the most familiar situations, the cause's energy is just as mysterious as in the rare events, and that we only learn through experience about the frequent Conjunction of things, without ever truly understanding any sort of Connexion between them.

55. Here, then, many philosophers think themselves obliged by reason to have recourse, on all occasions, to the same principle, which the vulgar never appeal to but in cases that appear miraculous and supernatural. They acknowledge mind and intelligence to be, not only the ultimate and original cause of all things, but the immediate and sole cause of every event which appears in nature. They pretend that those objects which are commonly denominated causes, are in reality nothing but occasions; and that the true and direct principle of every effect is not any power or force in nature, but a volition of the Supreme Being, who wills that such particular objects should for ever be conjoined with each other. Instead of saying that one billiard-ball moves another by a force which it has derived from the author of nature, it is the Deity himself, they say, who, by a particular volition, moves the second ball, being determined to this operation by the impulse of the first ball, in consequence of those general laws which he has laid down to himself in the government of the universe. But philosophers advancing still in their inquiries, discover that, as we are totally ignorant of the power on which depends the mutual operation of bodies, we are no less ignorant of that power on which depends the operation of mind on body, or of body on mind; nor are we able, either from our senses or consciousness, to assign the ultimate principle in one case more than in the other. The same ignorance, therefore, reduces them to the same conclusion. They assert that the Deity is the immediate cause of the union between soul and body; and that they are not the organs of sense, which, being agitated by external objects, produce sensations in the mind; but that it is a particular volition of our omnipotent Maker, which excites such a sensation, in consequence of such a motion in the organ. In like manner, it is not any energy in the will that produces local motion in our members: It is God himself, who is pleased to second our will, in itself impotent, and to command that motion which we erroneously attribute to our own power and efficacy. Nor do philosophers stop at this conclusion. They sometimes extend the same inference to the mind itself, in its internal operations. Our mental vision or conception of ideas is nothing but a revelation made to us by our Maker. When we voluntarily turn our thoughts to any object, and raise up its image in the fancy, it is not the will which creates that idea: It is the universal Creator, who discovers it to the mind, and renders it present to us.

55. Many philosophers believe they have to rely on the same principle that most people only invoke in instances that seem miraculous or supernatural. They recognize that mind and intelligence are not just the ultimate and original cause of everything, but also the immediate and sole cause of every event that occurs in nature. They argue that what we usually call causes are actually just occasions; the true and direct source of every effect is not any power or force in nature, but a decision made by the Supreme Being, who intends for specific objects to always be linked together. Instead of saying that one billiard ball moves another through a force it gets from nature, they claim that it is God himself who, through a specific intention, moves the second ball, motivated by the first ball’s impact, according to the general laws he has established for governing the universe. However, as philosophers delve deeper into their inquiries, they realize that, just as we know nothing about the power that governs the interaction of bodies, we also know nothing about the power that influences the mind's interaction with the body, or vice versa; we can't identify the ultimate principle in either situation based on our senses or awareness. This shared ignorance leads them to the same conclusion. They argue that God is the direct cause of the connection between soul and body; that it isn't the sense organs, which react to external objects to create sensations in the mind, but rather a specific intention of our all-powerful Creator that generates those sensations based on movements in the organs. Similarly, it isn't any force in our will that causes movement in our limbs; it is God himself who chooses to support our will, which is ultimately powerless, and commands the motion we mistakenly attribute to our own strength and effectiveness. Philosophers don’t stop there; they sometimes extend this reasoning to the mind's internal processes. Our mental perception or understanding of ideas is merely a revelation from our Creator. When we deliberately focus our thoughts on any object and bring its image to mind, it isn't our will that creates that idea; it's the universal Creator who reveals it to our minds and makes it present to us.

56. Thus, according to these philosophers, every thing is full of God. Not content with the principle, that nothing exists but by his will, that nothing possesses any power but by his concession: They rob nature, and all created beings, of every power, in order to render their dependence on the Deity still more sensible and immediate. They consider not that, by this theory, they diminish, instead of magnifying, the grandeur of those attributes, which they affect so much to celebrate. It argues surely more power in the Deity to delegate a certain degree of power to inferior creatures than to produce every thing by his own immediate volition. It argues more wisdom to contrive at first the fabric of the world with such perfect foresight that, of itself, and by its proper operation, it may serve all the purposes of providence, than if the great Creator were obliged every moment to adjust its parts, and animate by his breath all the wheels of that stupendous machine.

56. So, according to these philosophers, everything is filled with God. They aren't satisfied with the idea that nothing exists without His will and that nothing has any power without His permission: they take away any power from nature and all created beings to make their reliance on the Deity even more obvious and immediate. They fail to see that this belief actually reduces, rather than enhances, the greatness of the attributes they claim to celebrate. It suggests that it's more powerful for the Deity to give a certain level of power to lesser beings than to create everything solely through His immediate will. It indicates more wisdom to design the world from the start with such perfect foresight that it can fulfill all the purposes of providence by itself, rather than the great Creator having to constantly adjust its parts and breathe life into every mechanism of that incredible machine.

But if we would have a more philosophical confutation of this theory, perhaps the two following reflections may suffice.

But if we want a more philosophical argument against this theory, maybe the two reflections below will be enough.

57. First, it seems to me that this theory of the universal energy and operation of the Supreme Being is too bold ever to carry conviction with it to a man, sufficiently apprized of the weakness of human reason, and the narrow limits to which it is confined in all its operations. Though the chain of arguments which conduct to it were ever so logical, there must arise a strong suspicion, if not an absolute assurance, that it has carried us quite beyond the reach of our faculties, when it leads to conclusions so extraordinary, and so remote from common life and experience. We are got into fairy land, long ere we have reached the last steps of our theory; and there we have no reason to trust our common methods of argument, or to think that our usual analogies and probabilities have any authority. Our line is too short to fathom such immense abysses. And however we may flatter ourselves that we are guided, in every step which we take, by a kind of verisimilitude and experience, we may be assured that this fancied experience has no authority when we thus apply it to subjects that lie entirely out of the sphere of experience. But on this we shall have occasion to touch afterwards.14

57. First, I think this idea of universal energy and the workings of the Supreme Being is too extreme to ever convince someone who understands the limitations of human reasoning and the narrow scope it operates within. Even if the arguments leading to it are perfectly logical, a strong doubt, if not outright certainty, must arise that we’ve gone far beyond our mental capacity when the conclusions are so extraordinary and disconnected from everyday life and experience. We've entered a fantasy realm long before reaching the final points of our theory; and there, we have no reason to rely on our usual methods of reasoning, nor should we believe that our common analogies and probabilities hold any weight. Our reach is too limited to explore such vast depths. And no matter how much we might convince ourselves that we're guided by some sense of plausibility and experience at every turn, we can be sure that this imagined experience lacks validity when applied to topics completely outside the realm of what we know. But we’ll address this more later.14

Secondly, I cannot perceive any force in the arguments on which this theory is founded. We are ignorant, it is true, of the manner in which bodies operate on each other: Their force or energy is entirely incomprehensible: But are we not equally ignorant of the manner or force by which a mind, even the supreme mind, operates either on itself or on body? Whence, I beseech you, do we acquire any idea of it? We have no sentiment or consciousness of this power in ourselves. We have no idea of the Supreme Being but what we learn from reflection on our own faculties. Were our ignorance, therefore, a good reason for rejecting any thing, we should be led into that principle of denying all energy in the Supreme Being as much as in the grossest matter. We surely comprehend as little the operations of one as of the other. Is it more difficult to conceive that motion may arise from impulse than that it may arise from volition? All we know is our profound ignorance in both cases15.

Secondly, I can't see any strength in the arguments that support this theory. It's true that we don't understand how bodies affect each other: Their force or energy is totally beyond our comprehension. But aren't we equally clueless about how a mind, even the supreme mind, interacts with itself or with matter? Where, I ask you, do we get any idea of it? We have no feeling or awareness of this power within ourselves. Our understanding of the Supreme Being is based only on reflecting on our own abilities. If our ignorance is a valid reason to dismiss something, then we would have to deny any energy in the Supreme Being just as much as in the most basic matter. We clearly grasp as little about the workings of one as we do about the other. Is it really harder to believe that motion comes from impact than to think it comes from will? All we really know is our deep ignorance in both cases15.

PART II.

58. But to hasten to a conclusion of this argument, which is already drawn out to too great a length: We have sought in vain for an idea of power or necessary connexion in all the sources from which we could suppose it to be derived. It appears that, in single instances of the operation of bodies, we never can, by our utmost scrutiny, discover any thing but one event following another, without being able to comprehend any force or power by which the cause operates, or any connexion between it and its supposed effect. The same difficulty occurs in contemplating the operations of mind on body—where we observe the motion of the latter to follow upon the volition of the former, but are not able to observe or conceive the tie which binds together the motion and volition, or the energy by which the mind produces this effect. The authority of the will over its own faculties and ideas is not a whit more comprehensible: So that, upon the whole, there appears not, throughout all nature, any one instance of connexion which is conceivable by us. All events seem entirely loose and separate. One event follows another; but we never can observe any tie between them. They seem conjoined, but never connected. And as we can have no idea of any thing which never appeared to our outward sense or inward sentiment, the necessary conclusion seems to be that we have no idea of connexion or power at all, and that these words are absolutely without any meaning, when employed either in philosophical reasonings or common life.

58. To wrap up this discussion, which has already gone on for too long: We've searched in vain for a clear understanding of power or necessary connection in all the places we thought it could come from. It seems that in individual cases of how things operate, we can never find anything more than one event following another. We can’t grasp any force or power that causes this to happen, nor can we see any connection between the cause and its supposed effect. The same challenge arises when we think about how the mind affects the body—we see the body's movement happens following the mind's intention, but we can't observe or understand the link that ties the motion and intention together, or the force the mind uses to bring about this result. The will’s control over its own faculties and thoughts is no easier to comprehend. Overall, it appears that throughout all nature, we cannot identify any instance of connection that we can understand. All events seem completely independent and separate. One event follows another, but we can never see any link between them. They seem joined, but never connected. And since we can’t conceive of anything that has never been shown to our senses or our feelings, the unavoidable conclusion seems to be that we have no real understanding of connection or power at all, making these terms essentially meaningless in both philosophical discussions and everyday life.

59. But there still remains one method of avoiding this conclusion, and one source which we have not yet examined. When any natural object or event is presented, it is impossible for us, by any sagacity or penetration, to discover, or even conjecture, without experience, what event will result from it, or to carry our foresight beyond that object which is immediately present to the memory and senses. Even after one instance or experiment where we have observed a particular event to follow upon another, we are not entitled to form a general rule, or foretell what will happen in like cases; it being justly esteemed an unpardonable temerity to judge of the whole course of nature from one single experiment, however accurate or certain. But when one particular species of event has always, in all instances, been conjoined with another, we make no longer any scruple of foretelling one upon the appearance of the other, and of employing that reasoning, which can alone assure us of any matter of fact or existence. We then call the one object, Cause; the other, Effect. We suppose that there is some connexion between them; some power in the one, by which it infallibly produces the other, and operates with the greatest certainty and strongest necessity.

59. But there’s still one way to avoid this conclusion, and one source we haven’t looked at yet. When we see any natural object or event, it’s impossible for us, no matter how clever we are, to discover or even guess, without prior experience, what will happen next, or to predict beyond the immediate object that we can remember or sense. Even after witnessing a specific instance where one event follows another, we shouldn’t assume a general rule or predict what will happen in similar situations; it’s considered a serious mistake to judge the entire course of nature based on a single experiment, no matter how accurate. However, when a particular type of event consistently occurs alongside another, we no longer hesitate to predict one based on the appearance of the other, using the reasoning that can confirm any fact or existence. We then label one object as the Cause; the other as the Effect. We assume there’s some connection between them; some power in the first that reliably produces the second, operating with certainty and strong necessity.

It appears, then, that this idea of a necessary connexion among events arises from a number of similar instances which occur of the constant conjunction of these events; nor can that idea ever be suggested by any one of these instances, surveyed in all possible lights and positions. But there is nothing in a number of instances, different from every single instance, which is supposed to be exactly similar; except only, that after a repetition of similar instances, the mind is carried by habit, upon the appearance of one event, to expect its usual attendant, and to believe that it will exist. This connexion, therefore, which we feel in the mind, this customary transition of the imagination from one object to its usual attendant, is the sentiment or impression from which we form the idea of power or necessary connexion. Nothing farther is in the case. Contemplate the subject on all sides; you will never find any other origin of that idea. This is the sole difference between one instance, from which we can never receive the idea of connexion, and a number of similar instances, by which it is suggested. The first time a man saw the communication of motion by impulse, as by the shock of two billiard balls, he could not pronounce that the one event was connected: but only that it was conjoined with the other. After he has observed several instances of this nature, he then pronounces them to be connected. What alteration has happened to give rise to this new idea of connexion? Nothing but that he now feels these events to be connected in his imagination, and can readily foretell the existence of one from the appearance of the other. When we say, therefore, that one object is connected with another, we mean only that they have acquired a connexion in our thought, and give rise to this inference, by which they become proofs of each other's existence: A conclusion which is somewhat extraordinary, but which seems founded on sufficient evidence. Nor will its evidence be weakened by any general diffidence of the understanding, or sceptical suspicion concerning every conclusion which is new and extraordinary. No conclusions can be more agreeable to scepticism than such as make discoveries concerning the weakness and narrow limits of human reason and capacity.

It seems that the idea of a necessary connection between events comes from observing multiple similar instances where these events consistently occur together. This idea can't be formed from just one instance examined from all angles. However, there's nothing in several instances that distinguishes them from one singular instance that's assumed to be exactly alike, except that after seeing similar situations repeatedly, we start to expect one event to accompany the other, creating a belief that it will happen. This connection we feel in our minds, this habitual shift in our thoughts from one object to the usual one that follows it, is the sentiment or impression from which we develop the notion of power or necessary connection. That's all there is to it. Look at the subject from every angle, and you won't find a different source for that idea. The only difference between a single instance, which cannot provide the idea of connection, and many similar instances, is how they suggest that connection. The first time someone observed motion transfer through impact, like when two billiard balls collide, they couldn't claim that one event was connected to the other, only that they were together. After witnessing several such instances, they then say they are connected. What changed to inspire this new idea of connection? Only that they now feel these events linked in their minds and can easily predict one based on the appearance of the other. Therefore, when we say one object is connected to another, we simply mean they have gained a connection in our thoughts and lead us to conclude that they prove each other's existence. This is a somewhat unusual conclusion, but it seems well-supported. Its validity won't be diminished by any general distrust in our understanding or skeptical doubts about every new and extraordinary conclusion. There are no conclusions more fitting for skepticism than those that reveal the limitations and weaknesses of human reason and capability.

60. And what stronger instance can be produced of the surprising ignorance and weakness of the understanding than the present? For surely, if there be any relation among objects which it imports to us to know perfectly, it is that of cause and effect. On this are founded all our reasonings concerning matter of fact or existence. By means of it alone we attain any assurance concerning objects which are removed from the present testimony of our memory and senses. The only immediate utility of all sciences, is to teach us, how to control and regulate future events by their causes. Our thoughts and enquiries are, therefore, every moment, employed about this relation: Yet so imperfect are the ideas which we form concerning it, that it is impossible to give any just definition of cause, except what is drawn from something extraneous and foreign to it. Similar objects are always conjoined with similar. Of this we have experience. Suitably to this experience, therefore, we may define a cause to be an object, followed by another, and where all the objects similar to the first are followed by objects similar to the second. Or in other words where, if the first object had not been, the second never had existed. The appearance of a cause always conveys the mind, by a customary transition, to the idea of the effect. Of this also we have experience. We may, therefore, suitably to this experience, form another definition of cause, and call it, an object followed by another, and whose appearance always conveys the thought to that other. But though both these definitions be drawn from circumstances foreign to the cause, we cannot remedy this inconvenience, or attain any more perfect definition, which may point out that circumstance in the cause, which gives it a connexion with its effect. We have no idea of this connexion, nor even any distinct notion what it is we desire to know, when we endeavour at a conception of it. We say, for instance, that the vibration of this string is the cause of this particular sound. But what do we mean by that affirmation? We either mean that this vibration is followed by this sound, and that all similar vibrations have been followed by similar sounds: Or, that this vibration is followed by this sound, and that upon the appearance of one the mind anticipates the senses, and forms immediately an idea of the other. We may consider the relation of cause and effect in either of these two lights; but beyond these, we have no idea of it.16

60. What better example can we find of the surprising ignorance and weakness of understanding than this? If there’s any relationship between things that we need to fully understand, it’s the one between cause and effect. Our reasoning about facts and existence is based on this. It’s through this relationship that we gain any certainty about things that aren’t currently confirmed by our memory or senses. The primary purpose of all sciences is to teach us how to influence and manage future events by understanding their causes. So, we are constantly thinking and asking questions about this relationship. Yet, the ideas we have about it are so vague that we can’t provide a proper definition of cause without referring to something external. We always see similar objects grouped with each other. We know this from experience. Based on that experience, we can define a cause as an object that is followed by another, and where all similar objects to the first are followed by similar objects to the second. In other words, if the first object hadn’t been there, the second wouldn’t exist either. The appearance of a cause always leads the mind, through a habitual connection, to think of the effect. We know this from our experience too. Therefore, based on this experience, we can come up with another definition of cause, which is an object followed by another, and whose appearance always directs our thoughts to that other. However, even though both definitions rely on external factors, we can’t fix this issue or achieve a better definition that identifies the specific aspect in the cause that connects it to its effect. We have no understanding of this connection, nor do we clearly know what it is we want to understand when we try to conceptualize it. For example, we say that the vibration of this string causes this particular sound. But what do we really mean by that? We might mean that this vibration is followed by this sound, and that all similar vibrations have led to similar sounds: Or, that this vibration is followed by this sound, and that when one appears, the mind predicts the other and immediately forms an idea of it. We can look at the cause and effect relationship from either of these two perspectives, but beyond these, we have no further understanding of it.16

61. To recapitulate, therefore, the reasonings of this section: Every idea is copied from some preceding impression or sentiment; and where we cannot find any impression, we may be certain that there is no idea. In all single instances of the operation of bodies or minds, there is nothing that produces any impression, nor consequently can suggest any idea of power or necessary connexion. But when many uniform instances appear, and the same object is always followed by the same event; we then begin to entertain the notion of cause and connexion. We then feel a new sentiment or impression, to wit, a customary connexion in the thought or imagination between one object and its usual attendant; and this sentiment is the original of that idea which we seek for. For as this idea arises from a number of similar instances, and not from any single instance, it must arise from that circumstance, in which the number of instances differ from every individual instance. But this customary connexion or transition of the imagination is the only circumstance in which they differ. In every other particular they are alike. The first instance which we saw of motion communicated by the shock of two billiard balls (to return to this obvious illustration) is exactly similar to any instance that may, at present, occur to us; except only, that we could not, at first, infer one event from the other; which we are enabled to do at present, after so long a course of uniform experience. I know not whether the reader will readily apprehend this reasoning. I am afraid that, should I multiply words about it, or throw it into a greater variety of lights, it would only become more obscure and intricate. In all abstract reasonings there is one point of view which, if we can happily hit, we shall go farther towards illustrating the subject than by all the eloquence and copious expression in the world. This point of view we should endeavour to reach, and reserve the flowers of rhetoric for subjects which are more adapted to them.

61. To sum up the arguments in this section: Every idea comes from some earlier impression or feeling, and where we can’t find any impression, we can be sure there’s no idea. In every individual case of interaction between bodies or minds, there’s nothing that creates an impression, and so nothing that can suggest any idea of power or necessary connection. However, when we see many consistent instances and the same object is always followed by the same event, we start to develop the idea of cause and connection. We then feel a new sentiment or impression, specifically, a habitual connection in our thoughts or imaginations between one object and its usual outcome; and this sentiment is the source of the idea we’re trying to find. Since this idea comes from many similar instances and not just one, it must come from the circumstance in which the number of instances differs from each individual instance. But this habitual connection or transition of imagination is the only factor in which they differ. In every other aspect, they are the same. The first instance we saw of motion transferred by the collision of two billiard balls (to return to this clear example) is exactly like any instance that we might currently think of; except that we could not, at first, infer one event from the other; which we can do now, after a long series of consistent experiences. I’m not sure if the reader will easily grasp this reasoning. I worry that if I use more words or try to present it in different ways, it will only become more confusing and complicated. In all abstract reasoning, there’s usually one perspective that, if we manage to find it, will help clarify the subject more than all the eloquence and elaborate expression in the world. This perspective is what we should aim to reach, and save the flowery rhetoric for topics that are better suited for it.


SECTION VIII.

OF LIBERTY AND NECESSITY.

PART I.

62. It might reasonably be expected in questions which have been canvassed and disputed with great eagerness, since the first origin of science and philosophy, that the meaning of all the terms, at least, should have been agreed upon among the disputants; and our enquiries, in the course of two thousand years, been able to pass from words to the true and real subject of the controversy. For how easy may it seem to give exact definitions of the terms employed in reasoning, and make these definitions, not the mere sound of words, the object of future scrutiny and examination? But if we consider the matter more narrowly, we shall be apt to draw a quite opposite conclusion. From this circumstance alone, that a controversy has been long kept on foot, and remains still undecided, we may presume that there is some ambiguity in the expression, and that the disputants affix different ideas to the terms employed in the controversy. For as the faculties of the mind are supposed to be naturally alike in every individual; otherwise nothing could be more fruitless than to reason or dispute together; it were impossible, if men affix the same ideas to their terms, that they could so long form different opinions of the same subject; especially when they communicate their views, and each party turn themselves on all sides, in search of arguments which may give them the victory over their antagonists. It is true, if men attempt the discussion of questions which lie entirely beyond the reach of human capacity, such as those concerning the origin of worlds, or the economy of the intellectual system or region of spirits, they may long beat the air in their fruitless contests, and never arrive at any determinate conclusion. But if the question regard any subject of common life and experience, nothing, one would think, could preserve the dispute so long undecided but some ambiguous expressions, which keep the antagonists still at a distance, and hinder them from grappling with each other.

62. It would be reasonable to expect that in debates that have been intensely discussed since the earliest days of science and philosophy, the meaning of key terms should have been agreed upon by those involved. Over the course of two thousand years, we should have been able to move beyond just the words to the actual subject of the disagreement. It seems easy to define the terms used in an argument clearly and to make those definitions the focus of future analysis. However, if we look more closely, we might conclude the opposite. The fact that a debate has persisted for so long without resolution suggests there is confusion in the language, and the participants have different interpretations of the terms they use. Since the mental abilities of individuals are assumed to be fundamentally similar, it would be pointless to argue or debate if people attach the same meanings to their words. It seems impossible for them to hold differing opinions on the same issue for such an extended time if they truly mean the same thing. Particularly when they share their perspectives and each side looks for arguments to outsmart the other. It is true that if people discuss questions that are completely beyond human understanding, like the origins of worlds or the nature of spiritual realms, they may continue to engage in unproductive debates without reaching any clear conclusions. But if the question relates to everyday life and experiences, it seems the only reason the debate could remain unresolved for so long would be due to ambiguous language that keeps the opponents apart and prevents them from truly engaging with each other.

63. This has been the case in the long disputed question concerning liberty and necessity; and to so remarkable a degree that, if I be not much mistaken, we shall find, that all mankind, both learned and ignorant, have always been of the same opinion with regard to this subject, and that a few intelligible definitions would immediately have put an end to the whole controversy. I own that this dispute has been so much canvassed on all hands, and has led philosophers into such a labyrinth of obscure sophistry, that it is no wonder, if a sensible reader indulge his ease so far as to turn a deaf ear to the proposal of such a question, from which he can expect neither instruction or entertainment. But the state of the argument here proposed may, perhaps, serve to renew his attention; as it has more novelty, promises at least some decision of the controversy, and will not much disturb his ease by any intricate or obscure reasoning.

63. This has been true in the long-debated question of freedom and fate; to such an extent that, if I'm not mistaken, we’ll find that all people, both educated and uneducated, have always shared the same view on this topic, and that a few clear definitions could have easily ended the entire debate. I admit that this issue has been examined from all angles, leading philosophers into a maze of confusing arguments, so it’s no surprise if a reasonable reader chooses to ignore the discussion of such a question, expecting neither insight nor entertainment. However, the way the argument is presented here might rekindle his interest; it offers more freshness, promises at least some resolution to the debate, and won’t greatly disturb his comfort with complicated or unclear reasoning.

I hope, therefore, to make it appear that all men have ever agreed in the doctrine both of necessity and of liberty, according to any reasonable sense, which can be put on these terms; and that the whole controversy has hitherto turned merely upon words. We shall begin with examining the doctrine of necessity.

I hope to show that all people have always agreed on the ideas of necessity and liberty, in any reasonable way these terms can be understood; and that the whole debate has really been about semantics. We'll start by looking at the idea of necessity.

64. It is universally allowed that matter, in all its operations, is actuated by a necessary force, and that every natural effect is so precisely determined by the energy of its cause that no other effect, in such particular circumstances, could possibly have resulted from it. The degree and direction of every motion is, by the laws of nature, prescribed with such exactness that a living creature may as soon arise from the shock of two bodies as motion in any other degree or direction than what is actually produced by it. Would we, therefore, form a just and precise idea of necessity, we must consider whence that idea arises when we apply it to the operation of bodies.

64. It’s widely accepted that matter, in all its actions, is driven by a necessary force, and that every natural effect is so accurately determined by the energy of its cause that no other effect could possibly occur under those specific conditions. The degree and direction of every motion is, according to the laws of nature, defined with such precision that a living being could come into existence from the collision of two bodies just as easily as any other degree or direction of motion that actually results from it. Therefore, to form a clear and accurate understanding of necessity, we need to consider where that idea comes from when we apply it to how bodies operate.

It seems evident that, if all the scenes of nature were continually shifted in such a manner that no two events bore any resemblance to each other, but every object was entirely new, without any similitude to whatever had been seen before, we should never, in that case, have attained the least idea of necessity, or of a connexion among these objects. We might say, upon such a supposition, that one object or event has followed another; not that one was produced by the other. The relation of cause and effect must be utterly unknown to mankind. Inference and reasoning concerning the operations of nature would, from that moment, be at an end; and the memory and senses remain the only canals, by which the knowledge of any real existence could possibly have access to the mind. Our idea, therefore, of necessity and causation arises entirely from the uniformity observable in the operations of nature, where similar objects are constantly conjoined together, and the mind is determined by custom to infer the one from the appearance of the other. These two circumstances form the whole of that necessity, which we ascribe to matter. Beyond the constant conjunction of similar objects, and the consequent inference from one to the other, we have no notion of any necessity or connexion.

It’s clear that if all the scenes of nature were constantly changing in such a way that no two events resembled each other, and everything was completely new, with no similarity to anything seen before, we would never come to understand even the slightest idea of necessity or connection among these objects. In that case, we might say that one object or event follows another; however, we wouldn’t claim that one causes the other. The relationship of cause and effect would be completely unknown to us. Reasoning and drawing conclusions about the operations of nature would cease to exist, and our memory and senses would be the only means through which knowledge of any real existence could reach our minds. Therefore, our understanding of necessity and causation comes solely from the consistency we observe in how nature operates, where similar objects are regularly associated, leading our minds to infer one based on the appearance of the other. These two factors make up the entirety of the necessity we attribute to matter. Aside from the constant connection of similar objects and the resulting inference from one to the other, we have no concept of any necessity or connection.

If it appear, therefore, that all mankind have ever allowed, without any doubt or hesitation, that these two circumstances take place in the voluntary actions of men, and in the operations of mind; it must follow, that all mankind have ever agreed in the doctrine of necessity, and that they have hitherto disputed, merely for not understanding each other.

If it seems that all people have always accepted, without any doubt or hesitation, that these two factors occur in people's voluntary actions and mental processes, it must follow that everyone has consistently agreed on the principle of necessity, and that the disagreements so far have been simply due to a lack of understanding among them.

65. As to the first circumstance, the constant and regular conjunction of similar events, we may possibly satisfy ourselves by the following considerations. It is universally acknowledged that there is a great uniformity among the actions of men, in all nations and ages, and that human nature remains still the same, in its principles and operations. The same motives always produce the same actions. The same events follow from the same causes. Ambition, avarice, self-love, vanity, friendship, generosity, public spirit: these passions, mixed in various degrees, and distributed through society, have been, from the beginning of the world, and still are, the source of all the actions and enterprises, which have ever been observed among mankind. Would you know the sentiments, inclinations, and course of life of the Greeks and Romans? Study well the temper and actions of the French and English: You cannot be much mistaken in transferring to the former most of the observations which you have made with regard to the latter. Mankind are so much the same, in all times and places, that history informs us of nothing new or strange in this particular. Its chief use is only to discover the constant and universal principles of human nature, by showing men in all varieties of circumstances and situations, and furnishing us with materials from which we may form our observations and become acquainted with the regular springs of human action and behaviour. These records of wars, intrigues, factions, and revolutions, are so many collections of experiments, by which the politician or moral philosopher fixes the principles of his science, in the same manner as the physician or natural philosopher becomes acquainted with the nature of plants, minerals, and other external objects, by the experiments which he forms concerning them. Nor are the earth, water, and other elements, examined by Aristotle, and Hippocrates, more like to those which at present lie under our observation than the men described by Polybius and Tacitus are to those who now govern the world.

65. Regarding the first point, the consistent and regular conjunction of similar events, we might find clarity through the following thoughts. It's widely accepted that there's a strong uniformity in human actions across all cultures and periods, and that human nature has remained unchanged in its fundamental principles and behaviors. The same motivations always lead to the same actions. The same outcomes arise from the same causes. Ambition, greed, self-interest, vanity, friendship, generosity, and public spirit: these emotions, combined in various ways and spread throughout society, have been the driving force behind all the actions and endeavors witnessed throughout human history. If you want to understand the feelings, tendencies, and lifestyles of the Greeks and Romans, closely observe the character and actions of the French and English. You won’t go far wrong applying most of your insights about the latter to the former. Humanity is so fundamentally similar across different times and places that history reveals nothing particularly new or strange in this regard. Its primary purpose is to uncover the constant and universal principles of human nature by showcasing individuals in a variety of circumstances and situations, providing us with resources to develop our observations and understand the consistent motivations behind human action and behavior. These accounts of wars, intrigues, factions, and revolutions serve as a collection of experiments, by which the politician or moral philosopher grounds the principles of his discipline, much like a physician or natural philosopher learns about the nature of plants, minerals, and other external objects through experimentation. The earth, water, and other elements studied by Aristotle and Hippocrates are no more similar to those we see today than the people described by Polybius and Tacitus are to those who currently govern the world.

Should a traveller, returning from a far country, bring us an account of men, wholly different from any with whom we were ever acquainted; men, who were entirely divested of avarice, ambition, or revenge; who knew no pleasure but friendship, generosity, and public spirit; we should immediately, from these circumstances, detect the falsehood, and prove him a liar, with the same certainty as if he had stuffed his narration with stories of centaurs and dragons, miracles and prodigies. And if we would explode any forgery in history, we cannot make use of a more convincing argument, than to prove, that the actions ascribed to any person are directly contrary to the course of nature, and that no human motives, in such circumstances, could ever induce him to such a conduct. The veracity of Quintus Curtius is as much to be suspected, when he describes the supernatural courage of Alexander, by which he was hurried on singly to attack multitudes, as when he describes his supernatural force and activity, by which he was able to resist them. So readily and universally do we acknowledge a uniformity in human motives and actions as well as in the operations of body.

If a traveler coming back from a distant land tells us about people completely different from anyone we've ever known—people who are entirely free from greed, ambition, or revenge; who find joy only in friendship, generosity, and community spirit—we would immediately, based on these details, sense that something is off and declare him a liar, just as surely as if he had filled his story with tales of centaurs and dragons, miracles and wonders. Furthermore, if we want to discredit any historical forgery, we can't find a more convincing argument than showing that the actions attributed to someone are completely against the natural order and that no human motivations, in such situations, would ever lead them to behave that way. We should be just as skeptical of Quintus Curtius when he talks about Alexander's supernatural bravery that drove him to charge alone at crowds, as when he describes his extraordinary strength and agility that allowed him to fight them off. We so readily and universally recognize a consistency in human motivations and behaviors, just as we do in physical actions.

Hence likewise the benefit of that experience, acquired by long life and a variety of business and company, in order to instruct us in the principles of human nature, and regulate our future conduct, as well as speculation. By means of this guide, we mount up to the knowledge of men's inclinations and motives, from their actions, expressions, and even gestures; and again descend to the interpretation of their actions from our knowledge of their motives and inclinations. The general observations treasured up by a course of experience, give us the clue of human nature, and teach us to unravel all its intricacies. Pretexts and appearances no longer deceive us. Public declarations pass for the specious colouring of a cause. And though virtue and honour be allowed their proper weight and authority, that perfect disinterestedness, so often pretended to, is never expected in multitudes and parties; seldom in their leaders; and scarcely even in individuals of any rank or station. But were there no uniformity in human actions, and were every experiment which we could form of this kind irregular and anomalous, it were impossible to collect any general observations concerning mankind; and no experience, however accurately digested by reflection, would ever serve to any purpose. Why is the aged husbandman more skilful in his calling than the young beginner but because there is a certain uniformity in the operation of the sun, rain, and earth towards the production of vegetables; and experience teaches the old practitioner the rules by which this operation is governed and directed.

Thus, the advantage of the experience gained from a long life and diverse interactions helps us understand the principles of human nature and guides our future behavior and thoughts. With this insight, we can grasp people's inclinations and motivations based on their actions, words, and even body language; we can also interpret their actions by understanding their motives and desires. The general observations gathered through experience provide us with keys to human nature and help us untangle its complexities. Facades and appearances no longer fool us. Public statements often serve as a deceptive cover for a cause. While we recognize the importance of virtue and honor, the complete selflessness that people often claim is rarely found among crowds and groups, seldom with their leaders, and hardly ever in individuals of any status. However, if human actions weren’t consistent and if every example we could gather was random and unusual, it would be impossible to form general observations about humanity; and no amount of carefully reflected experience would be useful. Why is the seasoned farmer more skilled in his trade than the novice? It’s because there’s a certain consistency in how the sun, rain, and soil work together to grow plants; and experience teaches the veteran practitioner the rules that govern this process.

66. We must not, however, expect that this uniformity of human actions should be carried to such a length as that all men, in the same circumstances, will always act precisely in the same manner, without making any allowance for the diversity of characters, prejudices, and opinions. Such a uniformity in every particular, is found in no part of nature. On the contrary, from observing the variety of conduct in different men, we are enabled to form a greater variety of maxims, which still suppose a degree of uniformity and regularity.

66. However, we shouldn't expect that this consistency in human actions will go so far that everyone will always behave exactly the same way under the same circumstances, without considering the differences in character, biases, and beliefs. Such complete uniformity doesn't exist anywhere in nature. On the contrary, by observing the different behaviors of various people, we can develop a wider range of principles, which still assume a level of consistency and order.

Are the manners of men different in different ages and countries? We learn thence the great force of custom and education, which mould the human mind from its infancy and form it into a fixed and established character. Is the behaviour and conduct of the one sex very unlike that of the other? Is it thence we become acquainted with the different characters which nature has impressed upon the sexes, and which she preserves with constancy and regularity? Are the actions of the same person much diversified in the different periods of his life, from infancy to old age? This affords room for many general observations concerning the gradual change of our sentiments and inclinations, and the different maxims which prevail in the different ages of human creatures. Even the characters, which are peculiar to each individual, have a uniformity in their influence; otherwise our acquaintance with the persons and our observation of their conduct could never teach us their dispositions, or serve to direct our behaviour with regard to them.

Are the manners of people different in various times and places? We see how powerful custom and education are, shaping the human mind from childhood and developing it into a stable and established character. Is the behavior and conduct of one gender very different from the other? Is this how we become aware of the distinct traits that nature has instilled in the sexes, which she maintains with consistency and regularity? Do the actions of the same person vary significantly throughout different stages of their life, from childhood to old age? This provides plenty of opportunities for general observations about the gradual evolution of our feelings and preferences, and the different principles that dominate in various periods of human life. Even the traits unique to each individual show a consistency in their influence; otherwise, our familiarity with people and our observation of their behavior could never reveal their dispositions or guide our interactions with them.

67. I grant it possible to find some actions, which seem to have no regular connexion with any known motives, and are exceptions to all the measures of conduct which have ever been established for the government of men. But if we would willingly know what judgement should be formed of such irregular and extraordinary actions, we may consider the sentiments commonly entertained with regard to those irregular events which appear in the course of nature, and the operations of external objects. All causes are not conjoined to their usual effects with like uniformity. An artificer, who handles only dead matter, may be disappointed of his aim, as well as the politician, who directs the conduct of sensible and intelligent agents.

67. I acknowledge that it's possible to encounter actions that seem disconnected from any recognizable motives and go against the established guidelines for human behavior. However, if we want to understand how to judge these unusual and extraordinary actions, we can look at the common views surrounding irregular events that occur in nature and the effects of external forces. Not all causes are linked to their usual effects in a consistent way. A craftsman working with inanimate objects can face disappointment just like a politician managing the actions of sentient and intelligent individuals.

The vulgar, who take things according to their first appearance, attribute the uncertainty of events to such an uncertainty in the causes as makes the latter often fail of their usual influence; though they meet with no impediment in their operation. But philosophers, observing that, almost in every part of nature, there is contained a vast variety of springs and principles, which are hid, by reason of their minuteness or remoteness, find, that it is at least possible the contrariety of events may not proceed from any contingency in the cause, but from the secret operation of contrary causes. This possibility is converted into certainty by farther observation, when they remark that, upon an exact scrutiny, a contrariety of effects always betrays a contrariety of causes, and proceeds from their mutual opposition. A peasant can give no better reason for the stopping of any clock or watch than to say that it does not commonly go right: But an artist easily perceives that the same force in the spring or pendulum has always the same influence on the wheels; but fails of its usual effect, perhaps by reason of a grain of dust, which puts a stop to the whole movement. From the observation of several parallel instances, philosophers form a maxim that the connexion between all causes and effects is equally necessary, and that its seeming uncertainty in some instances proceeds from the secret opposition of contrary causes.

The uneducated, who judge things based on first impressions, attribute the unpredictability of events to an uncertainty in the causes, which often fail to have their usual impact, even though there’s nothing blocking their function. On the other hand, philosophers notice that almost everywhere in nature, there’s a vast array of hidden springs and principles that are concealed due to their small size or distance. They find it at least possible that the contradiction in events doesn’t come from randomness in the cause, but from the hidden action of opposing causes. This possibility becomes certainty through further observation when they see that, after careful examination, conflicting effects always reveal conflicting causes and result from their mutual opposition. A farmer can’t explain why a clock or watch has stopped other than to say it usually doesn’t keep time well. But an expert can easily understand that the same force acting on the spring or pendulum consistently affects the gears; it might fail to function properly due to a tiny bit of dust that halts the entire mechanism. By looking at various similar cases, philosophers establish a principle that the connection between all causes and effects is equally necessary, and any apparent uncertainty in certain situations arises from the hidden conflict of opposing causes.

Thus, for instance, in the human body, when the usual symptoms of health or sickness disappoint our expectation; when medicines operate not with their wonted powers; when irregular events follow from any particular cause; the philosopher and physician are not surprised at the matter, nor are ever tempted to deny, in general, the necessity and uniformity of those principles by which the animal economy is conducted. They know that a human body is a mighty complicated machine: That many secret powers lurk in it, which are altogether beyond our comprehension: That to us it must often appear very uncertain in its operations: And that therefore the irregular events, which outwardly discover themselves, can be no proof that the laws of nature are not observed with the greatest regularity in its internal operations and government.

So, for example, in the human body, when the usual signs of health or illness don't meet our expectations; when medications don't work as they're supposed to; when unexpected events arise from a specific cause; neither the philosopher nor the physician are surprised by this, nor do they feel tempted to generally deny the necessity and consistency of the principles that govern the body's functions. They understand that the human body is an incredibly complex system: that many hidden forces are at play, which are completely beyond our understanding: that its functions often seem very unpredictable to us: and that, therefore, the irregular events we observe externally cannot prove that the laws of nature are not being followed with the utmost consistency in its internal operations and management.

68. The philosopher, if he be consistent, must apply the same reasoning to the actions and volitions of intelligent agents. The most irregular and unexpected resolutions of men may frequently be accounted for by those who know every particular circumstance of their character and situation. A person of an obliging disposition gives a peevish answer: But he has the toothache, or has not dined. A stupid fellow discovers an uncommon alacrity in his carriage: But he has met with a sudden piece of good fortune. Or even when an action, as sometimes happens, cannot be particularly accounted for, either by the person himself or by others; we know, in general, that the characters of men are, to a certain degree, inconstant and irregular. This is, in a manner, the constant character of human nature; though it be applicable, in a more particular manner, to some persons who have no fixed rule for their conduct, but proceed in a continued course of caprice and inconstancy. The internal principles and motives may operate in a uniform manner, notwithstanding these seeming irregularities; in the same manner as the winds, rain, clouds, and other variations of the weather are supposed to be governed by steady principles; though not easily discoverable by human sagacity and enquiry.

68. A philosopher, if they're consistent, should apply the same reasoning to the actions and choices of intelligent beings. The most unusual and unexpected decisions people make can often be explained by those who know all the details about their character and situation. A friendly person might give a grumpy answer, but they could have a toothache or haven't eaten. A generally dull person might show surprising enthusiasm: maybe they've just come into some good luck. And even when an action can’t be specifically explained, either by the person themselves or by others, we understand that people’s characters can be, to some extent, unpredictable and irregular. This is, in a way, a consistent trait of human nature; although it applies more specifically to those who lack a stable guideline for their behavior and act based on whims and inconsistencies. Internal principles and motivations can still function in a steady manner, despite these apparent irregularities, just as the winds, rain, clouds, and other weather changes are believed to be governed by stable principles, even if those principles are not easily understood by human observation and inquiry.

69. Thus it appears, not only that the conjunction between motives and voluntary actions is as regular and uniform as that between the cause and effect in any part of nature; but also that this regular conjunction has been universally acknowledged among mankind, and has never been the subject of dispute, either in philosophy or common life. Now, as it is from past experience that we draw all inferences concerning the future, and as we conclude that objects will always be conjoined together which we find to have always been conjoined; it may seem superfluous to prove that this experienced uniformity in human actions is a source whence we draw inferences concerning them. But in order to throw the argument into a greater variety of lights we shall also insist, though briefly, on this latter topic.

69. So it seems that the link between motives and voluntary actions is just as consistent and predictable as the relationship between cause and effect in any part of nature. Furthermore, this consistent connection is widely recognized by people and has never been a topic of disagreement, whether in philosophy or everyday life. Since we base all our inferences about the future on past experiences, and we assume that things will always be connected in the same way they have been in the past, it might seem unnecessary to demonstrate that this consistent behavior in human actions is where we draw inferences about them. However, to explore the argument from different perspectives, we will also briefly touch on this latter point.

The mutual dependence of men is so great in all societies that scarce any human action is entirely complete in itself, or is performed without some reference to the actions of others, which are requisite to make it answer fully the intention of the agent. The poorest artificer, who labours alone, expects at least the protection of the magistrate, to ensure him the enjoyment of the fruits of his labour. He also expects that, when he carries his goods to market, and offers them at a reasonable price, he shall find purchasers, and shall be able, by the money he acquires, to engage others to supply him with those commodities which are requisite for his subsistence. In proportion as men extend their dealings, and render their intercourse with others more complicated, they always comprehend, in their schemes of life, a greater variety of voluntary actions, which they expect, from the proper motives, to co-operate with their own. In all these conclusions they take their measures from past experience, in the same manner as in their reasonings concerning external objects; and firmly believe that men, as well as all the elements, are to continue, in their operations, the same that they have ever found them. A manufacturer reckons upon the labour of his servants for the execution of any work as much as upon the tools which he employs, and would be equally surprised were his expectations disappointed. In short, this experimental inference and reasoning concerning the actions of others enters so much into human life that no man, while awake, is ever a moment without employing it. Have we not reason, therefore, to affirm that all mankind have always agreed in the doctrine of necessity according to the foregoing definition and explication of it?

The mutual dependence of people is so significant in all societies that hardly any human action is completely self-sufficient or done without referencing the actions of others, which are necessary to fully achieve the agent's intention. Even the most basic worker, who toils alone, expects at least the protection of the authorities to guarantee that they can enjoy the rewards of their labor. They also anticipate that when they take their goods to the market and offer them at a fair price, they will find buyers and will be able, with the money they earn, to hire others to provide them with the essential goods needed for their survival. As people expand their trades and make their interactions more complex, they always include a wider variety of voluntary actions in their plans, hoping that, for the right reasons, these will align with their own. In all these conclusions, they base their decisions on past experiences, just as they do in their reasoning about external objects, firmly believing that people, like all elements, will continue to behave the same way they have always observed. A manufacturer counts on the labor of their workers for completing any task as much as they rely on the tools they use and would be equally shocked if their expectations were not met. In short, this kind of reasoning and inference about the actions of others is so integral to human life that no one, while awake, goes even a moment without employing it. Therefore, do we not have reason to claim that all of humanity has always agreed on the doctrine of necessity based on this definition and explanation?

70. Nor have philosophers ever entertained a different opinion from the people in this particular. For, not to mention that almost every action of their life supposes that opinion, there are even few of the speculative parts of learning to which it is not essential. What would become of history, had we not a dependence on the veracity of the historian according to the experience which we have had of mankind? How could politics be a science, if laws and forms of goverment had not a uniform influence upon society? Where would be the foundation of morals, if particular characters had no certain or determinate power to produce particular sentiments, and if these sentiments had no constant operation on actions? And with what pretence could we employ our criticism upon any poet or polite author, if we could not pronounce the conduct and sentiments of his actors either natural or unnatural to such characters, and in such circumstances? It seems almost impossible, therefore, to engage either in science or action of any kind without acknowledging the doctrine of necessity, and this inference from motive to voluntary actions, from characters to conduct.

70. Philosophers have never really disagreed with the common belief on this matter. Almost every action in life relies on this belief, and very few areas of academic study can do without it. What would happen to history if we didn't trust the honesty of historians based on our experiences with people? How could politics be considered a science if laws and government structures didn't consistently affect society? What would be the basis of morals if individual traits didn't have a definite impact on specific feelings, and if those feelings didn't reliably influence actions? And how could we critique any poet or writer if we couldn't assess whether the behavior and emotions of their characters were realistic for their personalities and situations? It seems almost impossible to engage in any science or action without accepting the idea of necessity, and this inference linking motives to voluntary actions, and characters to behavior.

And indeed, when we consider how aptly natural and moral evidence link together, and form only one chain of argument, we shall make no scruple to allow that they are of the same nature, and derived from the same principles. A prisoner who has neither money nor interest, discovers the impossibility of his escape, as well when he considers the obstinacy of the gaoler, as the walls and bars with which he is surrounded; and, in all attempts for his freedom, chooses rather to work upon the stone and iron of the one, than upon the inflexible nature of the other. The same prisoner, when conducted to the scaffold, foresees his death as certainly from the constancy and fidelity of his guards, as from the operation of the axe or wheel. His mind runs along a certain train of ideas: The refusal of the soldiers to consent to his escape; the action of the executioner; the separation of the head and body; bleeding, convulsive motions, and death. Here is a connected chain of natural causes and voluntary actions; but the mind feels no difference between them in passing from one link to another: Nor is less certain of the future event than if it were connected with the objects present to the memory or senses, by a train of causes, cemented together by what we are pleased to call a physical necessity. The same experienced union has the same effect on the mind, whether the united objects be motives, volition, and actions; or figure and motion. We may change the name of things; but their nature and their operation on the understanding never change.

And indeed, when we think about how well natural and moral evidence connect and create a single argument, we can confidently acknowledge that they are fundamentally the same and come from the same principles. A prisoner with no money or connections realizes he cannot escape, considering both the stubbornness of the jailer and the walls and bars around him. In his attempts to gain freedom, he focuses more on the stone and iron than on the unyielding nature of the jailer. When the same prisoner is taken to the scaffold, he anticipates his death as surely from the determination and loyalty of his guards as from the executioner's axe or wheel. His thoughts follow a specific line: the soldiers' refusal to help him escape, the executioner's actions, the separation of his head and body, bleeding, convulsions, and death. This forms a connected chain of natural causes and voluntary actions; yet, the mind sees no difference as it moves from one link to the next. It remains just as certain about the future outcome as if it were linked to objects currently in memory or perception through a series of causes tied together by what we call physical necessity. This same experienced connection impacts the mind the same way, whether the linked objects are motives, decisions, and actions; or shape and movement. We can change the names of things, but their nature and effects on understanding never change.

Were a man, whom I know to be honest and opulent, and with whom I live in intimate friendship, to come into my house, where I am surrounded with my servants, I rest assured that he is not to stab me before he leaves it in order to rob me of my silver standish; and I no more suspect this event than the falling of the house itself, which is new, and solidly built and founded.—But he may have been seized with a sudden and unknown frenzy.—So may a sudden earthquake arise, and shake and tumble my house about my ears. I shall therefore change the suppositions. I shall say that I know with certainty that he is not to put his hand into the fire and hold it there till it be consumed: And this event, I think I can foretell with the same assurance, as that, if he throw himself out at the window, and meet with no obstruction, he will not remain a moment suspended in the air. No suspicion of an unknown frenzy can give the least possibility to the former event, which is so contrary to all the known principles of human nature. A man who at noon leaves his purse full of gold on the pavement at Charing-Cross, may as well expect that it will fly away like a feather, as that he will find it untouched an hour after. Above one half of human reasonings contain inferences of a similar nature, attended with more or less degrees of certainty proportioned to our experience of the usual conduct of mankind in such particular situations.

If a man, who I know is honest and wealthy, and with whom I have a close friendship, were to come into my house where I am surrounded by my servants, I would be confident that he wouldn't stab me before leaving to steal my silver standish; I don't suspect this happening any more than I would worry about my house collapsing, which is new and well-built. —But he might suddenly snap and go crazy.— Just like a sudden earthquake could shake and ruin my house. So I’ll change my assumptions. I’m sure he won’t put his hand in the fire and hold it there until it's burned; I can predict this with the same confidence that if he jumps out of the window without anything in the way, he won’t just hang there in the air. No possibility of an unknown frenzy can justify the first event, which goes against all known principles of human behavior. A man who leaves his purse full of gold on the pavement at Charing Cross at noon might as well expect it to fly away like a feather as think he’ll find it untouched an hour later. More than half of human reasoning is based on inferences like this, with varying levels of certainty depending on our experiences with the usual behavior of people in similar situations.

71. I have frequently considered, what could possibly be the reason why all mankind, though they have ever, without hesitation, acknowledged the doctrine of necessity in their whole practice and reasoning, have yet discovered such a reluctance to acknowledge it in words, and have rather shown a propensity, in all ages, to profess the contrary opinion. The matter, I think, may be accounted for after the following manner. If we examine the operations of body, and the production of effects from their causes, we shall find that all our faculties can never carry us farther in our knowledge of this relation than barely to observe that particular objects are constantly conjoined together, and that the mind is carried, by a customary transition, from the appearance of one to the belief of the other. But though this conclusion concerning human ignorance be the result of the strictest scrutiny of this subject, men still entertain a strong propensity to believe that they penetrate farther into the powers of nature, and perceive something like a necessary connexion between the cause and the effect. When again they turn their reflections towards the operations of their own minds, and feel no such connexion of the motive and the action; they are thence apt to suppose, that there is a difference between the effects which result from material force, and those which arise from thought and intelligence. But being once convinced that we know nothing farther of causation of any kind than merely the constant conjunction of objects, and the consequent inference of the mind from one to another, and finding that these two circumstances are universally allowed to have place in voluntary actions; we may be more easily led to own the same necessity common to all causes. And though this reasoning may contradict the systems of many philosophers, in ascribing necessity to the determinations of the will, we shall find, upon reflection, that they dissent from it in words only, not in their real sentiment. Necessity, according to the sense in which it is here taken, has never yet been rejected, nor can ever, I think, be rejected by any philosopher. It may only, perhaps, be pretended that the mind can perceive, in the operations of matter, some farther connexion between the cause and effect; and connexion that has not place in voluntary actions of intelligent beings. Now whether it be so or not, can only appear upon examination; and it is incumbent on these philosophers to make good their assertion, by defining or describing that necessity, and pointing it out to us in the operations of material causes.

71. I have often wondered why people, despite always accepting the idea of necessity in their actions and reasoning, seem so hesitant to express it verbally and tend to favor the opposite view throughout history. I think this can be explained in the following way. If we look at how our bodies operate and how effects come from their causes, we realize that our understanding of this relationship is limited to simply observing that certain things are consistently linked and that the mind moves, through a habitual process, from noticing one to believing in the other. However, even though this conclusion about human ignorance comes from careful examination, people still have a strong tendency to think they grasp the powers of nature more deeply and see some kind of necessary connection between cause and effect. When they reflect on their own minds and don’t feel any such link between motivation and action, they tend to assume that there’s a difference between effects from physical forces and those that come from thought and intelligence. But once we accept that our understanding of causation is limited to just the constant conjunction of objects and the resulting inference of the mind, and recognize that these two aspects apply to voluntary actions as well, it becomes easier to acknowledge the same necessity that applies to all causes. Even if this reasoning conflicts with the views of many philosophers by attributing necessity to the decisions of the will, upon reflection, we’ll find that they only disagree in words, not in their actual beliefs. The concept of necessity, as it’s understood here, has never been rejected and, I think, can’t be rejected by any philosopher. It may only be claimed that the mind can perceive some deeper connection between cause and effect in the operations of matter, which doesn’t exist in the voluntary actions of intelligent beings. Whether this is true or not can only be determined through examination, and it falls on these philosophers to support their claim by defining or describing that necessity and showing it to us in the workings of material causes.

72. It would seem, indeed, that men begin at the wrong end of this question concerning liberty and necessity, when they enter upon it by examining the faculties of the soul, the influence of the understanding, and the operations of the will. Let them first discuss a more simple question, namely, the operations of body and of brute unintelligent matter; and try whether they can there form any idea of causation and necessity, except that of a constant conjunction of objects, and subsequent inference of the mind from one to another. If these circumstances form, in reality, the whole of that necessity, which we conceive in matter, and if these circumstances be also universally acknowledged to take place in the operations of the mind, the dispute is at an end; at least, must be owned to be thenceforth merely verbal. But as long as we will rashly suppose, that we have some farther idea of necessity and causation in the operations of external objects; at the same time, that we can find nothing farther in the voluntary actions of the mind; there is no possibility of bringing the question to any determinate issue, while we proceed upon so erroneous a supposition. The only method of undeceiving us is to mount up higher; to examine the narrow extent of science when applied to material causes; and to convince ourselves that all we know of them is the constant conjunction and inference above mentioned. We may, perhaps, find that it is with difficulty we are induced to fix such narrow limits to human understanding: But we can afterwards find no difficulty when we come to apply this doctrine to the actions of the will. For as it is evident that these have a regular conjunction with motives and circumstances and characters, and as we always draw inferences from one to the other, we must be obliged to acknowledge in words that necessity, which we have already avowed, in every deliberation of our lives, and in every step of our conduct and behaviour.17

72. It seems that people often start at the wrong end when discussing freedom and necessity by looking at the soul's faculties, the role of understanding, and the will's actions. They should first tackle a simpler question: the actions of the body and unthinking matter. They should see if they can form any idea of cause and necessity beyond just the constant connection between objects and our mind's inferences from one to the other. If these connections truly represent the entirety of the necessity we associate with matter, and if people universally acknowledge these connections occur in mental actions as well, then the debate is over; or at least, it becomes merely a verbal disagreement. However, as long as we mistakenly believe that we have a better understanding of necessity and cause in external objects while failing to find anything similar in the voluntary actions of the mind, we won’t be able to reach a clear conclusion while holding onto this flawed assumption. The only way to clarify our understanding is to look deeper, examine the limited scope of our knowledge regarding material causes, and assure ourselves that all we really know is the constant connection and inference mentioned earlier. We might find it hard to accept such narrow limits to human understanding, but applying this insight to the will's actions becomes much clearer. It’s obvious these actions are consistently linked to motives, circumstances, and character traits, and we always make inferences from one to the other. We must acknowledge, at least verbally, the necessity we have already recognized in every decision we make and in every step we take in our lives.17

73. But to proceed in this reconciling project with regard to the question of liberty and necessity; the most contentious question of metaphysics, the most contentious science; it will not require many words to prove, that all mankind have ever agreed in the doctrine of liberty as well as in that of necessity, and that the whole dispute, in this respect also, has been hitherto merely verbal. For what is meant by liberty, when applied to voluntary actions? We cannot surely mean that actions have so little connexion with motives, inclinations, and circumstances, that one does not follow with a certain degree of uniformity from the other, and that one affords no inference by which we can conclude the existence of the other. For these are plain and acknowledged matters of fact. By liberty, then, we can only mean a power of acting or not acting, according to the determinations of the will; that is, if we choose to remain at rest, we may; if we choose to move, we also may. Now this hypothetical liberty is universally allowed to belong to every one who is not a prisoner and in chains. Here, then, is no subject of dispute.

73. To move forward in this effort to reconcile the concepts of liberty and necessity—the most debated topic in metaphysics, which is itself a highly controversial field—it won’t take long to show that humanity has always agreed on both liberty and necessity. The ongoing debate here has largely been superficial. What do we mean by liberty in the context of voluntary actions? Surely, we don't mean that actions are so disconnected from motives, desires, and circumstances that one doesn't follow from another in a reasonably predictable way, or that one gives no hint about the other’s existence. These are clear and accepted facts. By liberty, we can only mean the ability to act or not act, based on the choices of the will; which means that if we decide to stay still, we can; if we choose to move, we can do that too. This theoretical liberty is generally accepted to apply to anyone who isn’t imprisoned or restrained. So, there’s no real disagreement here.

74. Whatever definition we may give of liberty, we should be careful to observe two requisite circumstances; first, that it be consistent with plain matter of fact; secondly, that it be consistent with itself. If we observe these circumstances, and render our definition intelligible, I am persuaded that all mankind will be found of one opinion with regard to it.

74. No matter how we define liberty, we should make sure to keep two important points in mind: first, it needs to align with reality; secondly, it needs to be self-consistent. If we pay attention to these points and make our definition clear, I believe everyone will agree on what it means.

It is universally allowed that nothing exists without a cause of its existence, and that chance, when strictly examined, is a mere negative word, and means not any real power which has anywhere a being in nature. But it is pretended that some causes are necessary, some not necessary. Here then is the advantage of definitions. Let any one define a cause, without comprehending, as a part of the definition, a necessary connexion with its effect; and let him show distinctly the origin of the idea, expressed by the definition; and I shall readily give up the whole controversy. But if the foregoing explication of the matter be received, this must be absolutely impracticable. Had not objects a regular conjunction with each other, we should never have entertained any notion of cause and effect; and this regular conjunction produces that inference of the understanding, which is the only connexion, that we can have any comprehension of. Whoever attempts a definition of cause, exclusive of these circumstances, will be obliged either to employ unintelligible terms or such as are synonymous to the term which he endeavours to define.18 And if the definition above mentioned be admitted; liberty, when opposed to necessity, not to constraint, is the same thing with chance; which is universally allowed to have no existence.

It’s widely accepted that nothing exists without a cause, and that when you really think about it, chance is just a negative term that doesn’t refer to any actual power found in nature. However, some people claim that certain causes are necessary while others are not. This is where definitions come in handy. If anyone can define a cause without including a necessary connection to its effect, and can clearly show the source of that idea, I would gladly concede the entire argument. But if the previous explanation is accepted, this would be completely impossible. If objects didn't regularly connect with one another, we would never have had the idea of cause and effect; and this consistent connection leads to the understanding that is the only kind of connection we can truly grasp. Anyone who tries to define cause without considering these factors will have to resort to using terms that are either confusing or synonymous with the term they are trying to define.18 And if the definition mentioned above is accepted, then liberty, when compared to necessity (not constraint), is the same as chance, which is generally accepted as nonexistent.

PART II.

75. There is no method of reasoning more common, and yet none more blameable, than, in philosophical disputes, to endeavour the refutation of any hypothesis, by a pretence of its dangerous consequences to religion and morality. When any opinion leads to absurdities, it is certainly false; but it is not certain that an opinion is false, because it is of dangerous consequence. Such topics, therefore, ought entirely to be forborne; as serving nothing to the discovery of truth, but only to make the person of an antagonist odious. This I observe in general, without pretending to draw any advantage from it. I frankly submit to an examination of this kind, and shall venture to affirm that the doctrines, both of necessity and of liberty, as above explained, are not only consistent with morality, but are absolutely essential to its support.

75. There’s no reasoning method more common, yet also more questionable, than trying to disprove a philosophical idea by claiming it poses a threat to religion and morality. When an opinion leads to absurd conclusions, it’s definitely false; however, just because an opinion has potentially harmful consequences doesn’t mean it’s false. Therefore, we should completely avoid these arguments, as they don’t help us discover the truth and only serve to make an opponent look bad. I mention this generally, without trying to gain anything from it. I am open to this kind of scrutiny and am willing to state that the ideas of necessity and liberty, as explained above, are not only consistent with morality but are crucial for supporting it.

Necessity may be defined two ways, conformably to the two definitions of cause, of which it makes an essential part. It consists either in the constant conjunction of like objects, or in the inference of the understanding from one object to another. Now necessity, in both these senses, (which, indeed, are at bottom the same) has universally, though tacitly, in the schools, in the pulpit, and in common life, been allowed to belong to the will of man; and no one has ever pretended to deny that we can draw inferences concerning human actions, and that those inferences are founded on the experienced union of like actions, with like motives, inclinations, and circumstances. The only particular in which any one can differ, is, that either, perhaps, he will refuse to give the name of necessity to this property of human actions: But as long as the meaning is understood, I hope the word can do no harm: Or that he will maintain it possible to discover something farther in the operations of matter. But this, it must be acknowledged, can be of no consequence to morality or religion, whatever it may be to natural philosophy or metaphysics. We may here be mistaken in asserting that there is no idea of any other necessity or connexion in the actions of body: But surely we ascribe nothing to the actions of the mind, but what everyone does, and must readily allow of. We change no circumstance in the received orthodox system with regard to the will, but only in that with regard to material objects and causes. Nothing, therefore, can be more innocent, at least, than this doctrine.

Necessity can be defined in two ways, corresponding to the two definitions of cause, which it is a key part of. It involves either the consistent relationship between similar objects or the assumptions we make from one object to another. In both senses, which are fundamentally the same, necessity has been generally accepted in schools, churches, and everyday life as being related to human will; no one has ever claimed that we cannot make assumptions about human actions based on the consistent connection of similar actions, motives, inclinations, and circumstances. The only place where someone might disagree is in the naming of this quality of human actions as necessity. But as long as the meaning is clear, I believe the term isn't harmful. Alternatively, someone might argue that it's possible to uncover something more in the workings of matter. However, it must be recognized that this doesn't impact morality or religion, even if it might affect natural philosophy or metaphysics. We could be wrong in claiming that there isn't any other idea of necessity or connection in physical actions, but surely we only attribute to mental actions what everyone agrees upon. We don't change anything in the established orthodox view concerning the will, only in relation to material objects and causes. Therefore, this doctrine can be considered completely innocent, at least.

76. All laws being founded on rewards and punishments, it is supposed as a fundamental principle, that these motives have a regular and uniform influence on the mind, and both produce the good and prevent the evil actions. We may give to this influence what name we please; but, as it is usually conjoined with the action, it must be esteemed a cause, and be looked upon as an instance of that necessity, which we would here establish.

76. All laws are based on rewards and punishments, and it's considered a basic principle that these motivations consistently and regularly affect the mind, guiding us to do good and avoid bad actions. We can label this influence however we want, but since it is typically linked with the action, it should be seen as a cause and regarded as an example of the necessity we aim to establish here.

The only proper object of hatred or vengeance is a person or creature, endowed with thought and consciousness; and when any criminal or injurious actions excite that passion, it is only by their relation to the person, or connexion with him. Actions are, by their very nature, temporary and perishing; and where they proceed not from some cause in the character and disposition of the person who performed them, they can neither redound to his honour, if good; nor infamy, if evil. The actions themselves may be blameable; they may be contrary to all the rules of morality and religion: But the person is not answerable for them; and as they proceeded from nothing in him that is durable and constant, and leave nothing of that nature behind them, it is impossible he can, upon their account, become the object of punishment or vengeance. According to the principle, therefore, which denies necessity, and consequently causes, a man is as pure and untainted, after having committed the most horrid crime, as at the first moment of his birth, nor is his character anywise concerned in his actions, since they are not derived from it, and the wickedness of the one can never be used as a proof of the depravity of the other.

The only proper target for hatred or revenge is a person or creature who has thoughts and feelings; and when any harmful or wrongful actions trigger that emotion, it’s only because of their connection to the individual. Actions are, by their nature, temporary and fleeting; and if they don’t stem from something inherent in the character and disposition of the person who did them, they can’t bring him honor, if they’re good, or shame, if they’re bad. The actions themselves might be blameworthy; they could go against all moral and religious principles. But the person isn’t accountable for them; since they didn’t come from anything lasting or constant within him, and don’t leave anything of that nature behind, it’s impossible for him to be a target for punishment or revenge because of them. Therefore, according to the principle that denies necessity and thus causes, a man is as innocent and unblemished after committing the worst crime as he was at birth, and his character isn’t affected by his actions, since they don’t come from it, and the wickedness of one can never be evidence of the corruption of the other.

Men are not blamed for such actions as they perform ignorantly and casually, whatever may be the consequences. Why? but because the principles of these actions are only momentary, and terminate in them alone. Men are less blamed for such actions as they perform hastily and unpremeditately than for such as proceed from deliberation. For what reason? but because a hasty temper, though a constant cause or principle in the mind, operates only by intervals, and infects not the whole character. Again, repentance wipes off every crime, if attended with a reformation of life and manners. How is this to be accounted for? but by asserting that actions render a person criminal merely as they are proofs of criminal principles in the mind; and when, by an alteration of these principles, they cease to be just proofs, they likewise cease to be criminal. But, except upon the doctrine of necessity, they never were just proofs, and consequently never were criminal.

Men aren’t blamed for actions they do without thinking, no matter the outcomes. Why? Because the reasons behind these actions are only temporary and end with those actions. People receive less blame for actions they take quickly and spontaneously than for those that come from careful thought. Why is that? Because a quick temper, even though it's a constant part of a person’s mind, only affects them sporadically and doesn't define their entire character. Furthermore, regret can erase any wrongdoing if it comes with a change in behavior and lifestyle. How can we explain this? By saying that actions only show someone to be guilty when they reflect a guilty mindset; when those principles change, the actions no longer count as proof of guilt, and thus aren’t criminal. However, except under the belief of necessity, those actions never were valid proof and so never were truly criminal.

77. It will be equally easy to prove, and from the same arguments, that liberty, according to that definition above mentioned, in which all men agree, is also essential to morality, and that no human actions, where it is wanting, are susceptible of any moral qualities, or can be the objects either of approbation or dislike. For as actions are objects of our moral sentiment, so far only as they are indications of the internal character, passions, and affections; it is impossible that they can give rise either to praise or blame, where they proceed not from these principles, but are derived altogether from external violence.

77. It’s just as easy to show, using the same arguments, that liberty, based on the previously mentioned definition that everyone agrees on, is also essential to morality. Without it, no human actions can have any moral qualities or be the subjects of approval or disapproval. Since actions are tied to our moral feelings only to the extent that they reflect a person's character, emotions, and desires, it’s impossible for those actions to warrant praise or blame when they are not based on these internal principles but rather driven entirely by external force.

78. I pretend not to have obviated or removed all objections to this theory, with regard to necessity and liberty. I can foresee other objections, derived from topics which have not here been treated of. It may be said, for instance, that, if voluntary actions be subjected to the same laws of necessity with the operations of matter, there is a continued chain of necessary causes, pre-ordained and pre-determined, reaching from the original cause of all to every single volition of every human creature. No contingency anywhere in the universe; no indifference; no liberty. While we act, we are, at the same time, acted upon. The ultimate Author of all our volitions is the Creator of the world, who first bestowed motion on this immense machine, and placed all beings in that particular position, whence every subsequent event, by an inevitable necessity, must result. Human actions, therefore, either can have no moral turpitude at all, as proceeding from so good a cause; or if they have any turpitude, they must involve our Creator in the same guilt, while he is acknowledged to be their ultimate cause and author. For as a man, who fired a mine, is answerable for all the consequences whether the train he employed be long or short; so wherever a continued chain of necessary causes is fixed, that Being, either finite or infinite, who produces the first, is likewise the author of all the rest, and must both bear the blame and acquire the praise which belong to them. Our clear and unalterable ideas of morality establish this rule, upon unquestionable reasons, when we examine the consequences of any human action; and these reasons must still have greater force when applied to the volitions and intentions of a Being infinitely wise and powerful. Ignorance or impotence may be pleaded for so limited a creature as man; but those imperfections have no place in our Creator. He foresaw, he ordained, he intended all those actions of men, which we so rashly pronounce criminal. And we must therefore conclude, either that they are not criminal, or that the Deity, not man, is accountable for them. But as either of these positions is absurd and impious, it follows, that the doctrine from which they are deduced cannot possibly be true, as being liable to all the same objections. An absurd consequence, if necessary, proves the original doctrine to be absurd; in the same manner as criminal actions render criminal the original cause, if the connexion between them be necessary and evitable.

78. I pretend not to have avoided or removed all objections to this theory regarding necessity and freedom. I can anticipate additional objections based on topics that haven't been discussed here. For example, it might be argued that if voluntary actions are governed by the same laws of necessity as the actions of matter, there exists a continuous chain of necessary causes, predetermined from the original cause of all things to every individual decision made by every human being. No randomness exists anywhere in the universe; no neutrality; no freedom. While we act, we are, at the same time, influenced by external forces. The ultimate source of all our decisions is the Creator of the world, who first initiated movement in this vast machine and positioned all beings in a way that every subsequent event must inevitably follow. Thus, human actions can either have no moral wrongdoing at all, since they stem from such a good cause, or if they do have wrongdoing, they must implicate our Creator in that guilt, as He is acknowledged to be the ultimate cause and source of these actions. Just as a man who detonates a mine is responsible for all the outcomes regardless of the length of the fuse he used, wherever a continuous chain of necessary causes is established, that Being, whether finite or infinite, who initiates the first cause, is also the author of everything that follows and must take both the blame and the credit for those outcomes. Our clear and unchangeable understanding of morality establishes this principle on undeniable grounds when we evaluate the consequences of any human action; and these grounds must hold even greater weight when applied to the intentions and decisions of a Being who is infinitely wise and powerful. Ignorance or inability might be excusable for a limited being like man; but such imperfections do not apply to our Creator. He foresaw, ordained, and intended all those actions of humans which we hastily label as criminal. Therefore, we must conclude that these actions are either not criminal or that the Deity, not man, is responsible for them. However, since either of these positions is absurd and blasphemous, it follows that the doctrine from which they arise cannot possibly be true, as it is subject to the same objections. An absurd conclusion, if necessary, proves the original doctrine to be absurd; in the same way that criminal actions taint the original cause if the connection between them is necessary and unavoidable.

This objection consists of two parts, which we shall examine separately; First, that, if human actions can be traced up, by a necessary chain, to the Deity, they can never be criminal; on account of the infinite perfection of that Being from whom they are derived, and who can intend nothing but what is altogether good and laudable. Or, Secondly, if they be criminal, we must retract the attribute of perfection, which we ascribe to the Deity, and must acknowledge him to be the ultimate author of guilt and moral turpitude in all his creatures.

This objection has two parts, which we’ll look at one at a time; First, if human actions can be traced back through a necessary chain to the Deity, then they can never be considered criminal because of the infinite perfection of that Being from whom they originate, and who can only intend what is entirely good and commendable. Or, Secondly, if they are considered criminal, we have to take back the perfection we attribute to the Deity and accept that He is the ultimate source of guilt and moral wrongdoing in all His creations.

79. The answer to the first objection seems obvious and convincing. There are many philosophers who, after an exact scrutiny of all the phenomena of nature, conclude, that the WHOLE, considered as one system, is, in every period of its existence, ordered with perfect benevolence; and that the utmost possible happiness will, in the end, result to all created beings, without any mixture of positive or absolute ill or misery. Every physical ill, say they, makes an essential part of this benevolent system, and could not possibly be removed, even by the Deity himself, considered as a wise agent, without giving entrance to greater ill, or excluding greater good, which will result from it. From this theory, some philosophers, and the ancient Stoics among the rest, derived a topic of consolation under all afflictions, while they taught their pupils that those ills under which they laboured were, in reality, goods to the universe; and that to an enlarged view, which could comprehend the whole system of nature, every event became an object of joy and exultation. But though this topic be specious and sublime, it was soon found in practice weak and ineffectual. You would surely more irritate than appease a man lying under the racking pains of the gout by preaching up to him the rectitude of those general laws, which produced the malignant humours in his body, and led them through the proper canals, to the sinews and nerves, where they now excite such acute torments. These enlarged views may, for a moment, please the imagination of a speculative man, who is placed in ease and security; but neither can they dwell with constancy on his mind, even though undisturbed by the emotions of pain or passion; much less can they maintain their ground when attacked by such powerful antagonists. The affections take a narrower and more natural survey of their object; and by an economy, more suitable to the infirmity of human minds, regard alone the beings around us, and are actuated by such events as appear good or ill to the private system.

79. The response to the first objection seems clear and convincing. Many philosophers, after carefully examining all the phenomena of nature, conclude that the WHOLE, seen as one system, is ordered with perfect kindness during every period of its existence; and that ultimate happiness will eventually be achieved by all created beings, without any mix of real or absolute evil or suffering. They argue that every physical pain is an essential part of this benevolent system and couldn’t possibly be eliminated, even by the Deity, regarded as a wise agent, without allowing greater evil to enter or blocking greater good that will come from it. From this idea, some philosophers—including the ancient Stoics—found a source of comfort in all hardships, teaching their students that the suffering they faced was, in fact, good for the universe; and that from a broader perspective, which could grasp the entire system of nature, every occurrence became a source of joy and celebration. However, while this reasoning sounds impressive and noble, it was soon recognized as weak and ineffective in practice. You would likely irritate a person suffering from the intense pain of gout more than soothe them by lecturing about the correctness of those general laws that caused the harmful humors in their body and directed them through the proper channels to the muscles and nerves, where they now cause such sharp agony. These broader perspectives may temporarily please the imagination of a theoretical person who is comfortable and secure; but they cannot hold onto his mind consistently, even if he's not disturbed by pain or strong emotions; let alone withstand the pressure from such formidable opponents. Feelings take a narrower and more instinctive look at their objects; and due to a nature that aligns better with human weaknesses, they focus solely on the beings around us and are influenced by events that seem good or bad to our personal situation.

80. The case is the same with moral as with physical ill. It cannot reasonably be supposed, that those remote considerations, which are found of so little efficacy with regard to one, will have a more powerful influence with regard to the other. The mind of man is so formed by nature that, upon the appearance of certain characters, dispositions, and actions, it immediately feels the sentiment of approbation or blame; nor are there any emotions more essential to its frame and constitution. The characters which engage our approbation are chiefly such as contribute to the peace and security of human society; as the characters which excite blame are chiefly such as tend to public detriment and disturbance: Whence it may reasonably be presumed, that the moral sentiments arise, either mediately or immediately, from a reflection of these opposite interests. What though philosophical meditations establish a different opinion or conjecture; that everything is right with regard to the WHOLE, and that the qualities, which disturb society, are, in the main, as beneficial, and are as suitable to the primary intention of nature as those which more directly promote its happiness and welfare? Are such remote and uncertain speculations able to counterbalance the sentiments which arise from the natural and immediate view of the objects? A man who is robbed of a considerable sum; does he find his vexation for the loss anywise diminished by these sublime reflections? Why then should his moral resentment against the crime be supposed incompatible with them? Or why should not the acknowledgment of a real distinction between vice and virtue be reconcileable to all speculative systems of philosophy, as well as that of a real distinction between personal beauty and deformity? Both these distinctions are founded in the natural sentiments of the human mind: And these sentiments are not to be controuled or altered by any philosophical theory or speculation whatsoever.

80. The situation is the same with moral issues as with physical ailments. It's not reasonable to think that far-off considerations, which have little impact on one, will have a stronger effect on the other. Human beings are naturally wired so that, when they encounter certain traits, tendencies, and actions, they instantly feel approval or disapproval; these emotions are essential to our nature. The traits that earn our approval are mainly those that promote peace and security in society; conversely, those that provoke disapproval are typically those that harm the public or disrupt order. Therefore, it's reasonable to assume that moral feelings emerge, either directly or indirectly, from reflecting on these conflicting interests. So what if philosophical reflections suggest otherwise; that everything is justified when considering the WHOLE, and that the qualities which disturb society are, overall, as beneficial and aligned with nature's primary goals as those that enhance happiness and wellbeing? Can such distant and uncertain ideas outweigh the feelings that arise from our immediate perception of situations? If a person is robbed of a significant amount of money, does their frustration about the loss lessen because of these lofty thoughts? Then why should their moral outrage against the crime be seen as incompatible with them? Or why can't the recognition of a real difference between vice and virtue coexist with all theoretical systems of philosophy, just like the acknowledgment of a true distinction between personal beauty and ugliness? Both distinctions are rooted in the natural feelings of the human mind, and these feelings can't be controlled or changed by any philosophical theory or speculation.

81. The second objection admits not of so easy and satisfactory an answer; nor is it possible to explain distinctly, how the Deity can be the mediate cause of all the actions of men, without being the author of sin and moral turpitude. These are mysteries, which mere natural and unassisted reason is very unfit to handle; and whatever system she embraces, she must find herself involved in inextricable difficulties, and even contradictions, at every step which she takes with regard to such subjects. To reconcile the indifference and contingency of human actions with prescience; or to defend absolute decrees, and yet free the Deity from being the author of sin, has been found hitherto to exceed all the power of philosophy. Happy, if she be thence sensible of her temerity, when she pries into these sublime mysteries; and leaving a scene so full of obscurities and perplexities, return, with suitable modesty, to her true and proper province, the examination of common life; where she will find difficulties enough to employ her enquiries, without launching into so boundless an ocean of doubt, uncertainty, and contradiction!

81. The second objection doesn’t have an easy or satisfying answer. It’s impossible to clearly explain how God can be the indirect cause of all human actions without also being the source of sin and moral wrongdoing. These are mysteries that ordinary reason alone struggles to address; no matter what perspective she takes, she'll find herself entangled in confusing dilemmas and contradictions with every step. Reconciling the randomness and unpredictability of human actions with foreknowledge, or defending absolute decisions while keeping God free from the blame of sin, has proven to be beyond the capacity of philosophy. It would be wise for her to recognize her audacity when she tries to explore these lofty mysteries and, after stepping away from such a confusing and complicated realm, return—humbly—to her rightful domain of examining everyday life, where she’ll encounter plenty of difficulties to keep her inquiries busy without venturing into an endless sea of doubt, uncertainty, and contradiction!


SECTION IX.

OF THE REASON OF ANIMALS.

82. All our reasonings concerning matter of fact are founded on a species of Analogy, which leads us to expect from any cause the same events, which we have observed to result from similar causes. Where the causes are entirely similar, the analogy is perfect, and the inference, drawn from it, is regarded as certain and conclusive: nor does any man ever entertain a doubt, where he sees a piece of iron, that it will have weight and cohesion of parts; as in all other instances, which have ever fallen under his observation. But where the objects have not so exact a similarity, the analogy is less perfect, and the inference is less conclusive; though still it has some force, in proportion to the degree of similarity and resemblance. The anatomical observations, formed upon one animal, are, by this species of reasoning, extended to all animals; and it is certain, that when the circulation of the blood, for instance, is clearly proved to have place in one creature, as a frog, or fish, it forms a strong presumption, that the same principle has place in all. These analogical observations may be carried farther, even to this science, of which we are now treating; and any theory, by which we explain the operations of the understanding, or the origin and connexion of the passions in man, will acquire additional authority, if we find, that the same theory is requisite to explain the same phenomena in all other animals. We shall make trial of this, with regard to the hypothesis, by which we have, in the foregoing discourse, endeavoured to account for all experimental reasonings; and it is hoped, that this new point of view will serve to confirm all our former observations.

82. All our reasoning about facts is based on a kind of analogy, which leads us to expect the same results from any cause as we have seen from similar causes. When the causes are exactly alike, the analogy is perfect, and the inference drawn from it is seen as certain and definitive; no one doubts that a piece of iron will have weight and hold together, just as in all other cases they have observed. However, when the objects are not exactly similar, the analogy is less perfect, and the inference is less conclusive; however, it still has some weight, depending on how similar and alike things are. Anatomical observations made on one animal are extended to all animals through this kind of reasoning; and it's clear that when the blood circulation is proven to occur in one creature, like a frog or fish, it strongly suggests that the same principle exists in all. These analogical observations can extend even to the science we are discussing; and any theory that helps us explain the functions of the mind or the origin and connection of human emotions will gain more credibility if we find that the same theory applies to the same phenomena in all other animals. We will test this regarding the hypothesis we used earlier to explain all experimental reasoning; and it is hoped that this new perspective will help confirm all our previous observations.

83. First, It seems evident, that animals as well as men learn many things from experience, and infer, that the same events will always follow from the same causes. By this principle they become acquainted with the more obvious properties of external objects, and gradually, from their birth, treasure up a knowledge of the nature of fire, water, earth, stones, heights, depths, &c., and of the effects which result from their operation. The ignorance and inexperience of the young are here plainly distinguishable from the cunning and sagacity of the old, who have learned, by long observation, to avoid what hurt them, and to pursue what gave ease or pleasure. A horse, that has been accustomed to the field, becomes acquainted with the proper height which he can leap, and will never attempt what exceeds his force and ability. An old greyhound will trust the more fatiguing part of the chace to the younger, and will place himself so as to meet the hare in her doubles; nor are the conjectures, which he forms on this occasion, founded in any thing but his observation and experience.

83. First, it's clear that both animals and humans learn a lot from experience and assume that the same events will consistently follow from the same causes. Through this principle, they get familiar with the basic properties of external objects and gradually, from birth, accumulate knowledge about things like fire, water, earth, stones, heights, depths, etc., and the effects that come from their interactions. The ignorance and lack of experience in young beings are clearly different from the cleverness and wisdom of older ones, who have learned through long observation to avoid things that harm them and to seek out what brings comfort or pleasure. A horse that has spent time in the field learns the appropriate height it can jump and won't try anything beyond its strength and ability. An old greyhound will let the younger ones handle the more exhausting part of the chase and will position itself to catch the hare at her turns; the insights it forms in this situation are based solely on its observation and experience.

This is still more evident from the effects of discipline and education on animals, who, by the proper application of rewards and punishments, may be taught any course of action, and most contrary to their natural instincts and propensities. Is it not experience, which renders a dog apprehensive of pain, when you menace him, or lift up the whip to beat him? Is it not even experience, which makes him answer to his name, and infer, from such an arbitrary sound, that you mean him rather than any of his fellows, and intend to call him, when you pronounce it in a certain manner, and with a certain tone and accent?

This is even more obvious from how discipline and education affect animals, which can be taught any behavior, even those that go against their natural instincts, through the right use of rewards and punishments. Isn't it experience that makes a dog fear pain when you threaten him or raise the whip to hit him? Isn’t it also experience that helps him recognize his name, understanding that this specific sound is directed at him rather than any of the other dogs, and that when you say it in a particular way and with a certain tone, you intend to call him?

In all these cases, we may observe, that the animal infers some fact beyond what immediately strikes his senses; and that this inference is altogether founded on past experience, while the creature expects from the present object the same consequences, which it has always found in its observation to result from similar objects.

In all these cases, we can see that the animal deduces something beyond what immediately catches its attention; and this deduction is entirely based on past experience, as the creature anticipates from the current object the same outcomes it has always seen come from similar objects.

84. Secondly, It is impossible, that this inference of the animal can be founded on any process of argument or reasoning, by which he concludes, that like events must follow like objects, and that the course of nature will always be regular in its operations. For if there be in reality any arguments of this nature, they surely lie too abstruse for the observation of such imperfect understandings; since it may well employ the utmost care and attention of a philosophic genius to discover and observe them. Animals, therefore, are not guided in these inferences by reasoning: Neither are children: Neither are the generality of mankind, in their ordinary actions and conclusions: Neither are philosophers themselves, who, in all the active parts of life, are, in the main, the same with the vulgar, and are governed by the same maxims. Nature must have provided some other principle, of more ready, and more general use and application; nor can an operation of such immense consequence in life, as that of inferring effects from causes, be trusted to the uncertain process of reasoning and argumentation. Were this doubtful with regard to men, it seems to admit of no question with regard to the brute creation; and the conclusion being once firmly established in the one, we have a strong presumption, from all the rules of analogy, that it ought to be universally admitted, without any exception or reserve. It is custom alone, which engages animals, from every object, that strikes their senses, to infer its usual attendant, and carries their imagination, from the appearance of the one, to conceive the other, in that particular manner, which we denominate belief. No other explication can be given of this operation, in all the higher, as well as lower classes of sensitive beings, which fall under our notice and observation 19.

84. Secondly, it's impossible for animals to base their conclusions on any reasoning process that leads them to think that similar events must follow similar objects, and that nature will consistently operate in a regular way. If there were such arguments, they'd likely be too complex for the understanding of beings with limited comprehension; it would take the utmost care and attention of a philosophical mind to discover and comprehend them. Therefore, animals aren't guided by reasoning in these conclusions. The same goes for children and most people in their everyday actions and decisions. Even philosophers, in many practical aspects of life, behave similarly to the general public and follow the same principles. Nature must have provided some other principle that is easier to use and more broadly applicable; the significant process of inferring effects from causes can't be left to the unreliable method of reasoning and argument. If this is uncertain when it comes to humans, it seems unquestionable for animals; and once this conclusion is firmly established for one, we have a strong suggestion from all principles of analogy that it should be universally accepted, without any exceptions. It’s only through habit that animals, in response to anything that captures their senses, infer its usual companion and mentally connect the appearance of one to conceive the other in the way we call belief. No other explanation can account for this process in all classes of sensitive beings that we observe 19.

85. But though animals learn many parts of their knowledge from observation, there are also many parts of it, which they derive from the original hand of nature; which much exceed the share of capacity they possess on ordinary occasions; and in which they improve, little or nothing, by the longest practice and experience. These we denominate Instincts, and are so apt to admire as something very extraordinary, and inexplicable by all the disquisitions of human understanding. But our wonder will, perhaps, cease or diminish, when we consider, that the experimental reasoning itself, which we possess in common with beasts, and on which the whole conduct of life depends, is nothing but a species of instinct or mechanical power, that acts in us unknown to ourselves; and in its chief operations, is not directed by any such relations or comparisons of ideas, as are the proper objects of our intellectual faculties. Though the instinct be different, yet still it is an instinct, which teaches a man to avoid the fire; as much as that, which teaches a bird, with such exactness, the art of incubation, and the whole economy and order of its nursery.

85. While animals learn a lot through observation, there are also many aspects of their knowledge that come from nature itself, which far exceed their usual abilities; and they hardly improve in these areas, even with extensive practice and experience. We call these Instincts, and we tend to marvel at them as something extraordinary and beyond the understanding of human thought. However, our amazement might fade when we realize that the experimental reasoning we share with animals, which underpins our daily lives, is basically a form of instinct or mechanical ability that functions in us without our awareness; and in its primary actions, it's not guided by the kinds of relationships or comparisons of ideas that our intellectual faculties typically engage with. Though the instinct may differ, it still teaches a person to stay away from fire just as effectively as it teaches a bird the precise art of incubation and the entire organization of its nesting.


SECTION X

OF MIRACLES.

PART I.

86. There is, in Dr. Tillotson's writings, an argument against the real presence, which is as concise, and elegant, and strong as any argument can possibly be supposed against a doctrine, so little worthy of a serious refutation. It is acknowledged on all hands, says that learned prelate, that the authority, either of the scripture or of tradition, is founded merely in the testimony of the apostles, who were eye-witnesses to those miracles of our Saviour, by which he proved his divine mission. Our evidence, then, for the truth of the Christian religion is less than the evidence for the truth of our senses; because, even in the first authors of our religion, it was no greater; and it is evident it must diminish in passing from them to their disciples; nor can any one rest such confidence in their testimony, as in the immediate object of his senses. But a weaker evidence can never destroy a stronger; and therefore, were the doctrine of the real presence ever so clearly revealed in scripture, it were directly contrary to the rules of just reasoning to give our assent to it. It contradicts sense, though both the scripture and tradition, on which it is supposed to be built, carry not such evidence with them as sense; when they are considered merely as external evidences, and are not brought home to every one's breast, by the immediate operation of the Holy Spirit.

86. In Dr. Tillotson's writings, there is a clear and well-crafted argument against the real presence that is as strong as any argument can be against a doctrine that doesn't really deserve serious debate. This learned prelate points out that it is acknowledged by everyone that the authority of both scripture and tradition relies solely on the testimony of the apostles, who were eyewitnesses to the miracles performed by our Savior that proved his divine mission. Therefore, our evidence for the truth of the Christian religion is weaker than the evidence of our senses. This is because, even among the original authors of our faith, the evidence was not any stronger, and it logically decreases when passed down to their followers. No one can trust their testimony as much as they can trust their own senses. However, weaker evidence can never negate stronger evidence; thus, even if the doctrine of the real presence were clearly revealed in scripture, it would contradict the rules of logical reasoning to accept it. It goes against what we perceive, even though scripture and tradition—on which this doctrine is based—do not provide the same level of evidence as our own senses, especially when they are viewed purely as external proof and not felt personally by each individual through the direct influence of the Holy Spirit.

Nothing is so convenient as a decisive argument of this kind, which must at least silence the most arrogant bigotry and superstition, and free us from their impertinent solicitations. I flatter myself, that I have discovered an argument of a like nature, which, if just, will, with the wise and learned, be an everlasting check to all kinds of superstitious delusion, and consequently, will be useful as long as the world endures. For so long, I presume, will the accounts of miracles and prodigies be found in all history, sacred and profane.

Nothing is as convenient as a strong argument like this one, which must at least silence the most arrogant prejudice and superstition, and free us from their annoying demands. I like to think that I've come up with a similar argument that, if valid, will serve as a lasting counter to all forms of superstitious belief among the wise and learned, and therefore, will be useful as long as the world lasts. For as long as that is, I assume, stories of miracles and wonders will continue to appear in all of history, both sacred and secular.

87. Though experience be our only guide in reasoning concerning matters of fact; it must be acknowledged, that this guide is not altogether infallible, but in some cases is apt to lead us into errors. One, who in our climate, should expect better weather in any week of June than in one of December, would reason justly, and conformably to experience; but it is certain, that he may happen, in the event, to find himself mistaken. However, we may observe, that, in such a case, he would have no cause to complain of experience; because it commonly informs us beforehand of the uncertainty, by that contrariety of events, which we may learn from a diligent observation. All effects follow not with like certainty from their supposed causes. Some events are found, in all countries and all ages, to have been constantly conjoined together: Others are found to have been more variable, and sometimes to disappoint our expectations; so that, in our reasonings concerning matter of fact, there are all imaginable degrees of assurance, from the highest certainty to the lowest species of moral evidence.

87. While experience is our only guide in reasoning about facts, we have to admit that this guide isn't completely foolproof and can sometimes lead us to mistakes. For instance, someone in our climate might expect better weather in any week of June than in one of December, which would be a reasonable conclusion based on experience. However, it’s possible that they could end up being wrong. Still, we can note that in such a case, they wouldn’t have any reason to criticize experience because it often warns us about uncertainty through the contrasting events we observe carefully. Not all effects follow their supposed causes with the same level of certainty. Some events have consistently occurred together across different times and places, while others have been more unpredictable, occasionally letting us down. Thus, when reasoning about facts, we deal with all kinds of certainty, ranging from the highest certainty to the lowest form of moral evidence.

A wise man, therefore, proportions his belief to the evidence. In such conclusions as are founded on an infallible experience, he expects the event with the last degree of assurance, and regards his past experience as a full proof of the future existence of that event. In other cases, he proceeds with more caution: He weighs the opposite experiments: He considers which side is supported by the greater number of experiments: to that side he inclines, with doubt and hesitation; and when at last he fixes his judgement, the evidence exceeds not what we properly call probability. All probability, then, supposes an opposition of experiments and observations, where the one side is found to overbalance the other, and to produce a degree of evidence, proportioned to the superiority. A hundred instances or experiments on one side, and fifty on another, afford a doubtful expectation of any event; though a hundred uniform experiments, with only one that is contradictory, reasonably beget a pretty strong degree of assurance. In all cases, we must balance the opposite experiments, where they are opposite, and deduct the smaller number from the greater, in order to know the exact force of the superior evidence.

A wise person, then, adjusts their beliefs according to the evidence. For conclusions based on infallible experience, they expect the outcome with complete confidence and see their past experiences as solid proof of the future occurrence of that event. In other cases, they move more cautiously: they weigh the opposing experiments and consider which side has more support from the experiments; they lean towards that side with doubt and hesitation. When they finally settle on a judgment, the evidence does not exceed what we would properly call probability. Probability, then, assumes there’s an opposition of experiments and observations, where one side outweighs the other, leading to a level of evidence proportional to that superiority. A hundred instances or experiments on one side, and fifty on the other, create an uncertain expectation for any event; however, a hundred consistent experiments with only one that contradicts give rise to a fairly strong level of confidence. In all cases, we need to balance the opposing experiments, where there are oppositions, and subtract the smaller number from the larger to determine the exact strength of the superior evidence.

88. To apply these principles to a particular instance; we may observe, that there is no species of reasoning more common, more useful, and even necessary to human life, than that which is derived from the testimony of men, and the reports of eye-witnesses and spectators. This species of reasoning, perhaps, one may deny to be founded on the relation of cause and effect. I shall not dispute about a word. It will be sufficient to observe that our assurance in any argument of this kind is derived from no other principle than our observation of the veracity of human testimony, and of the usual conformity of facts to the reports of witnesses. It being a general maxim, that no objects have any discoverable connexion together, and that all the inferences, which we can draw from one to another, are founded merely on our experience of their constant and regular conjunction; it is evident, that we ought not to make an exception to this maxim in favour of human testimony, whose connexion with any event seems, in itself, as little necessary as any other. Were not the memory tenacious to a certain degree, had not men commonly an inclination to truth and a principle of probity; were they not sensible to shame, when detected in a falsehood: Were not these, I say, discovered by experience to be qualities, inherent in human nature, we should never repose the least confidence in human testimony. A man delirious, or noted for falsehood and villany, has no manner of authority with us.

88. To apply these principles to a specific situation, we can see that there's no type of reasoning more common, more useful, and even essential to human life than the reasoning that comes from people's testimonies and the accounts of eye-witnesses and observers. Some might argue that this type of reasoning isn't based on cause and effect. I won't get hung up on semantics. It's enough to note that our confidence in any argument of this kind comes from our observation of the truthfulness of human testimony and the general alignment of facts with what witnesses report. It’s a common understanding that no objects have any discernible connection, and that all the conclusions we draw from one to another are based solely on our experience of their consistent and regular association; therefore, it’s clear that we shouldn't make an exception to this understanding for human testimony, which, in itself, seems to connect to any event just as loosely as anything else. If human memory weren't somewhat durable, if people didn't generally have a tendency towards truthfulness and a sense of integrity; if they weren't aware of shame when caught lying, then, based on experience, we wouldn't trust human testimony at all. A person who is delusional or known for lying and wrongdoing holds no credibility with us.

And as the evidence, derived from witnesses and human testimony, is founded on past experience, so it varies with the experience, and is regarded either as a proof or a probability, according as the conjunction between any particular kind of report and any kind of object has been found to be constant or variable. There are a number of circumstances to be taken into consideration in all judgements of this kind; and the ultimate standard, by which we determine all disputes, that may arise concerning them, is always derived from experience and observation. Where this experience is not entirely uniform on any side, it is attended with an unavoidable contrariety in our judgements, and with the same opposition and mutual destruction of argument as in every other kind of evidence. We frequently hesitate concerning the reports of others. We balance the opposite circumstances, which cause any doubt or uncertainty; and when we discover a superiority on any side, we incline to it; but still with a diminution of assurance, in proportion to the force of its antagonist.

And just like evidence from witnesses and human testimony is based on past experiences, it changes with those experiences and is seen either as a proof or a probability, depending on whether there's a consistent or variable connection between a specific type of report and a specific type of object. There are many factors to consider in all judgments like this, and the ultimate standard we use to resolve any disputes that come up is always based on experience and observation. When this experience isn't completely consistent on either side, it leads to unavoidable contradictions in our judgments, creating the same conflicts and breakdown of arguments seen in any other form of evidence. We often hesitate about others' reports. We weigh the opposing factors that introduce doubt or uncertainty, and when we find one side is stronger, we lean toward it; yet, our confidence decreases in proportion to the strength of the opposing argument.

89. This contrariety of evidence, in the present case, may be derived from several different causes; from the opposition of contrary testimony; from the character or number of the witnesses; from the manner of their delivering their testimony; or from the union of all these circumstances. We entertain a suspicion concerning any matter of fact, when the witnesses contradict each other; when they are but few, or of a doubtful character; when they have an interest in what they affirm; when they deliver their testimony with hesitation, or on the contrary, with too violent asseverations. There are many other particulars of the same kind, which may diminish or destroy the force of any argument, derived from human testimony.

89. The conflicting evidence in this case could stem from various reasons: the clash of opposing testimonies, the credibility or number of the witnesses, the way they present their testimony, or a combination of all these factors. We start to doubt a factual matter when the witnesses contradict one another, when there are only a few of them or their credibility is questionable, when they have a vested interest in their claims, or when they express their testimony with uncertainty, or, on the flip side, with excessive certainty. There are many other similar aspects that can weaken or undermine the strength of any argument based on human testimony.

Suppose, for instance, that the fact, which the testimony endeavours to establish, partakes of the extraordinary and the marvellous; in that case, the evidence, resulting from the testimony, admits of a diminution, greater or less, in proportion as the fact is more or less unusual. The reason why we place any credit in witnesses and historians, is not derived from any connexion, which we perceive a priori, between testimony and reality, but because we are accustomed to find a conformity between them. But when the fact attested is such a one as has seldom fallen under our observation, here is a contest of two opposite experiences; of which the one destroys the other, as far as its force goes, and the superior can only operate on the mind by the force, which remains. The very same principle of experience, which gives us a certain degree of assurance in the testimony of witnesses, gives us also, in this case, another degree of assurance against the fact, which they endeavour to establish; from which contradition there necessarily arises a counterpoize, and mutual destruction of belief and authority.

Let's say, for example, that the fact being testified to is extraordinary or remarkable; in that case, the weight of the evidence from the testimony decreases, either more or less, depending on how unusual the fact is. The reason we trust witnesses and historians isn’t because we see a clear link between testimony and reality beforehand, but because we’re used to finding a match between them. However, when the fact being attested to is something we rarely encounter, we face a clash of two opposing experiences, where one undermines the other to some extent, and the stronger one can only influence our minds by its remaining strength. The same principle of experience that gives us some confidence in witnesses' testimonies also provides us a degree of doubt against the fact they are trying to prove; this contradiction creates a balance and mutual weakening of belief and authority.

I should not believe such a story were it told me by Cato, was a proverbial saying in Rome, even during the lifetime of that philosophical patriot.20 The incredibility of a fact, it was allowed, might invalidate so great an authority.

I shouldn't believe such a story even if Cato told it to me, was a well-known saying in Rome, even during the lifetime of that philosophical patriot.20 The unbelievable nature of a fact, it was accepted, could undermine such a significant authority.

The Indian prince, who refused to believe the first relations concerning the effects of frost, reasoned justly; and it naturally required very strong testimony to engage his assent to facts, that arose from a state of nature, with which he was unacquainted, and which bore so little analogy to those events, of which he had had constant and uniform experience. Though they were not contrary to his experience, they were not conformable to it.21

The Indian prince, who wouldn't believe the initial reports about the effects of frost, thought logically; it understandably took very convincing evidence to make him accept facts from a natural phenomenon he didn’t know about, which were so different from the things he had consistently experienced. While these events didn't contradict his experiences, they also didn't fit with them.21

90. But in order to encrease the probability against the testimony of witnesses, let us suppose, that the fact, which they affirm, instead of being only marvellous, is really miraculous; and suppose also, that the testimony considered apart and in itself, amounts to an entire proof; in that case, there is proof against proof, of which the strongest must prevail, but still with a diminution of its force, in proportion to that of its antagonist.

90. But to increase the likelihood against the testimonies of witnesses, let’s imagine that the event they claim, rather than being just extraordinary, is truly miraculous; and let’s also assume that the testimony, when viewed independently, constitutes complete proof. In this scenario, there is evidence countering evidence, where the stronger one must win, but it will still lose some of its impact relative to that of its opponent.

A miracle is a violation of the laws of nature; and as a firm and unalterable experience has established these laws, the proof against a miracle, from the very nature of the fact, is as entire as any argument from experience can possibly be imagined. Why is it more than probable, that all men must die; that lead cannot, of itself, remain suspended in the air; that fire consumes wood, and is extinguished by water; unless it be, that these events are found agreeable to the laws of nature, and there is required a violation of these laws, or in other words, a miracle to prevent them? Nothing is esteemed a miracle, if it ever happen in the common course of nature. It is no miracle that a man, seemingly in good health, should die on a sudden: because such a kind of death, though more unusual than any other, has yet been frequently observed to happen. But it is a miracle, that a dead man should come to life; because that has never been observed in any age or country. There must, therefore, be a uniform experience against every miraculous event, otherwise the event would not merit that appellation. And as a uniform experience amounts to a proof, there is here a direct and full proof, from the nature of the fact, against the existence of any miracle; nor can such a proof be destroyed, or the miracle rendered credible, but by an opposite proof, which is superior.22

A miracle breaks the laws of nature; and since a clear and unchanging experience has established these laws, the evidence against a miracle, by the very nature of the situation, is as complete as any argument from experience could possibly be. Why is it more than likely that all humans must die; that lead cannot, by itself, float in the air; that fire burns wood, and is put out by water; unless it’s because these events align with the laws of nature, and it takes a violation of these laws, or in other words, a miracle to change them? Nothing is considered a miracle if it happens within the normal course of nature. It’s not a miracle for a man who seems healthy to suddenly die because such unexpected deaths, though less common than others, have been seen to occur frequently. But it is a miracle for a dead person to come back to life; because that has never been seen in any time or place. Therefore, there must be consistent experience against every miraculous event; otherwise, the event wouldn’t deserve that label. And since consistent experience serves as proof, there is a clear and complete proof from the nature of the situation against the existence of any miracle; and this proof cannot be undone, nor can the miracle be made believable, except by an opposing proof that is stronger.22

91. The plain consequence is (and it is a general maxim worthy of our attention), 'That no testimony is sufficient to establish a miracle, unless the testimony be of such a kind, that its falsehood would be more miraculous, than the fact, which it endeavours to establish; and even in that case there is a mutual destruction of arguments, and the superior only gives us an assurance suitable to that degree of force, which remains, after deducting the inferior.' When anyone tells me, that he saw a dead man restored to life, I immediately consider with myself, whether it be more probable, that this person should either deceive or be deceived, or that the fact, which he relates, should really have happened. I weigh the one miracle against the other; and according to the superiority, which I discover, I pronounce my decision, and always reject the greater miracle. If the falsehood of his testimony would be more miraculous, than the event which he relates; then, and not till then, can he pretend to command my belief or opinion.

91. The straightforward consequence is (and it's a general principle worth considering), 'No testimony is strong enough to prove a miracle unless the testimony itself is so remarkable that its falsehood would be more miraculous than the event it’s trying to validate; even then, there’s a clash of arguments, and the stronger one only gives us assurance relative to the level of credibility that remains after we account for the weaker one.' When someone tells me they saw a dead person come back to life, I immediately think about whether it’s more likely that this person is lying or mistaken, or that the event they describe actually took place. I measure one miracle against the other; based on which one seems more plausible, I make my judgment, always choosing to dismiss the greater miracle. If the dishonesty of their testimony would be more miraculous than the event they recount, then, and only then, can they expect to earn my belief or opinion.

PART II.

92. In the foregoing reasoning we have supposed, that the testimony, upon which a miracle is founded, may possibly amount to an entire proof, and that the falsehood of that testimony would be a real prodigy: But it is easy to shew, that we have been a great deal too liberal in our concession, and that there never was a miraculous event established on so full an evidence.

92. In the reasoning we've presented, we assumed that the evidence supporting a miracle could potentially be enough to prove it completely, and that the falsehood of that evidence would be a genuine wonder. However, it's easy to demonstrate that we've been overly generous in this assumption, and that a miraculous event has never been validated with such strong evidence.

For first, there is not to be found, in all history, any miracle attested by a sufficient number of men, of such unquestioned good-sense, education, and learning, as to secure us against all delusion in themselves; of such undoubted integrity, as to place them beyond all suspicion of any design to deceive others; of such credit and reputation in the eyes of mankind, as to have a great deal to lose in case of their being detected in any falsehood; and at the same time, attesting facts performed in such a public manner and in so celebrated a part of the world, as to render the detection unavoidable: All which circumstances are requisite to give us a full assurance in the testimony of men.

For the first point, throughout all of history, there hasn't been a miracle backed by a sufficient number of people who have such unquestioned common sense, education, and knowledge that it prevents us from being misled; who possess such undeniable integrity that they can't be suspected of intending to deceive others; who have such reputation and standing in society that they have a lot to lose if they're caught lying; and at the same time, witnessing events that happened in such a public way and in such a well-known part of the world that discovering any deception would be inevitable. All of these factors are essential for us to have complete confidence in the testimony of individuals.

93. Secondly. We may observe in human nature a principle which, if strictly examined, will be found to diminish extremely the assurance, which we might, from human testimony, have, in any kind of prodigy. The maxim, by which we commonly conduct ourselves in our reasonings, is, that the objects, of which we have no experience, resembles those, of which we have; that what we have found to be most usual is always most probable; and that where there is an opposition of arguments, we ought to give the preference to such as are founded on the greatest number of past observations. But though, in proceeding by this rule, we readily reject any fact which is unusual and incredible in an ordinary degree; yet in advancing farther, the mind observes not always the same rule; but when anything is affirmed utterly absurd and miraculous, it rather the more readily admits of such a fact, upon account of that very circumstance, which ought to destroy all its authority. The passion of surprise and wonder, arising from miracles, being an agreeable emotion, gives a sensible tendency towards the belief of those events, from which it is derived. And this goes so far, that even those who cannot enjoy this pleasure immediately, nor can believe those miraculous events, of which they are informed, yet love to partake of the satisfaction at second-hand or by rebound, and place a pride and delight in exciting the admiration of others.

93. Secondly. We can see in human nature a principle that, upon closer inspection, significantly reduces our confidence in believing any kind of miracle based on human testimony. The rule we typically follow in our reasoning is that things we haven't experienced are similar to those we have; what we have found to be most common is always the most likely; and when faced with conflicting arguments, we should favor those based on the largest number of past observations. However, while we often dismiss any unusual and improbably fact in our reasoning, when dealing with something deemed entirely absurd and miraculous, our minds don't always apply the same standard. Instead, we tend to accept such a fact more readily because of that very quality, which should undermine its credibility. The feelings of surprise and wonder that come from miracles, being enjoyable emotions, create a strong inclination to believe in these events. This extends to those who can’t directly enjoy this excitement or who don’t believe in the miraculous events they hear about; they still take pleasure in experiencing that joy indirectly and take pride in making others feel amazed.

With what greediness are the miraculous accounts of travellers received, their descriptions of sea and land monsters, their relations of wonderful adventures, strange men, and uncouth manners? But if the spirit of religion join itself to the love of wonder, there is an end of common sense; and human testimony, in these circumstances, loses all pretensions to authority. A religionist may be an enthusiast, and imagine he sees what has no reality: he may know his narrative to be false, and yet persevere in it, with the best intentions in the world, for the sake of promoting so holy a cause: or even where this delusion has not place, vanity, excited by so strong a temptation, operates on him more powerfully than on the rest of mankind in any other circumstances; and self-interest with equal force. His auditors may not have, and commonly have not, sufficient judgement to canvass his evidence: what judgement they have, they renounce by principle, in these sublime and mysterious subjects: or if they were ever so willing to employ it, passion and a heated imagination disturb the regularity of its operations. Their credulity increases his impudence: and his impudence overpowers their credulity.

How eagerly do we absorb the amazing stories of travelers, their accounts of sea and land monsters, their tales of incredible adventures, strange people, and odd customs? But when the spirit of religion combines with a love of wonder, common sense goes out the window; in such cases, human testimony loses all credibility. A religious person might become an enthusiast, believing they see things that aren't real. They might know their story is false, yet continue to tell it with the best intentions, hoping to promote a noble cause. Even when this delusion isn't present, vanity, fueled by a strong temptation, affects them more powerfully than it does most people in other situations, and self-interest is equally strong. Their listeners often lack the judgment to evaluate the evidence, and usually they don’t have enough judgment to begin with, as they abandon it by principle in these lofty and mysterious topics. Even if they are willing to think critically, passion and an excited imagination disrupt their clear thinking. Their gullibility boosts his audacity, and his boldness overwhelms their gullibility.

Eloquence, when at its highest pitch, leaves little room for reason or reflection; but addressing itself entirely to the fancy or the affections, captivates the willing hearers, and subdues their understanding. Happily, this pitch it seldom attains. But what a Tully or a Demosthenes could scarcely effect over a Roman or Athenian audience, every Capuchin, every itinerant or stationary teacher can perform over the generality of mankind, and in a higher degree, by touching such gross and vulgar passions.

Eloquence, at its highest level, leaves little space for reasoning or deep thought; but when it appeals completely to imagination or emotions, it captures the willing listeners and overwhelms their understanding. Fortunately, it rarely reaches such heights. However, what a Cicero or a Demosthenes could barely achieve with a Roman or Athenian audience, any Capuchin, any traveling or local teacher can accomplish with most people, and even more effectively, by tapping into basic and common passions.

The many instances of forged miracles, and prophecies, and supernatural events, which, in all ages, have either been detected by contrary evidence, or which detect themselves by their absurdity, prove sufficiently the strong propensity of mankind to the extraordinary and the marvellous, and ought reasonably to beget a suspicion against all relations of this kind. This is our natural way of thinking, even with regard to the most common and most credible events. For instance: There is no kind of report which rises so easily, and spreads so quickly, especially in country places and provincial towns, as those concerning marriages; insomuch that two young persons of equal condition never see each other twice, but the whole neighbourhood immediately join them together. The pleasure of telling a piece of news so interesting, of propagating it, and of being the first reporters of it, spreads the intelligence. And this is so well known, that no man of sense gives attention to these reports, till he find them confirmed by some greater evidence. Do not the same passions, and others still stronger, incline the generality of mankind to believe and report, with the greatest vehemence and assurance, all religious miracles?

The numerous instances of fake miracles, prophecies, and supernatural events, which throughout history have either been exposed by opposing evidence or reveal their own absurdity, clearly show humanity's strong inclination towards the extraordinary and the marvelous, and should reasonably raise suspicion against all such claims. This is our natural way of thinking, even about the most common and believable events. For example, there's no kind of rumor that spreads as easily and quickly, especially in rural areas and small towns, as those about marriages; so much so that two young people of the same social standing hardly ever meet more than twice without the entire neighborhood immediately pairing them up. The excitement of sharing news that’s so intriguing, spreading it, and being the first to report it fuels the gossip. This is so widely recognized that no sensible person pays attention to these rumors until they are confirmed by more substantial evidence. Don’t the same feelings, and even stronger ones, lead most people to believe and share, with great intensity and confidence, all religious miracles?

94. Thirdly. It forms a strong presumption against all supernatural and miraculous relations, that they are observed chiefly to abound among ignorant and barbarous nations; or if a civilized people has ever given admission to any of them, that people will be found to have received them from ignorant and barbarous ancestors, who transmitted them with that inviolable sanction and authority, which always attend received opinions. When we peruse the first histories of all nations, we are apt to imagine ourselves transported into some new world; where the whole frame of nature is disjointed, and every element performs its operations in a different manner, from what it does at present. Battles, revolutions, pestilence, famine and death, are never the effect of those natural causes, which we experience. Prodigies, omens, oracles, judgements, quite obscure the few natural events, that are intermingled with them. But as the former grow thinner every page, in proportion as we advance nearer the enlightened ages, we soon learn, that there is nothing mysterious or supernatural in the case, but that all proceeds from the usual propensity of mankind towards the marvellous, and that, though this inclination may at intervals receive a check from sense and learning, it can never be thoroughly extirpated from human nature.

94. Thirdly. It strongly suggests that all supernatural and miraculous accounts are mostly found among ignorant and uncivilized societies; or if a civilized society has ever accepted any of them, it likely inherited them from ignorant and uncivilized ancestors, who passed them down with the unquestioned authority that usually accompanies accepted beliefs. When we read the earliest histories of all nations, we often feel like we’ve been transported to a completely different world, where the natural order is disrupted, and every element operates differently than it does today. Wars, revolutions, plagues, famines, and death are never the result of the natural causes we know. Signs, omens, and prophecies often obscure the few natural events that are mixed in. But as these supernatural occurrences become less frequent with each passing page, as we move closer to more enlightened times, we quickly realize that there is nothing mysterious or supernatural about it. Instead, everything stems from humanity's typical fascination with the extraordinary, and although this tendency may occasionally be restrained by reason and knowledge, it can never be completely eliminated from human nature.

It is strange, a judicious reader is apt to say, upon the perusal of these wonderful historians, that such prodigious events never happen in our days. But it is nothing strange, I hope, that men should lie in all ages. You must surely have seen instances enough of that frailty. You have yourself heard many such marvellous relations started, which, being treated with scorn by all the wise and judicious, have at last been abandoned even by the vulgar. Be assured, that those renowned lies, which have spread and flourished to such a monstrous height, arose from like beginnings; but being sown in a more proper soil, shot up at last into prodigies almost equal to those which they relate.

It's strange, a thoughtful reader might say, after reading these amazing historians, that such incredible events don't happen in our time. But it's not so strange, I hope, that people have lied throughout history. You must have seen plenty of examples of that weakness. You've heard many of those unbelievable stories shared, which, after being dismissed by all the wise and thoughtful, have eventually been given up even by the masses. Rest assured, those famous lies, which have spread and grown to such a huge extent, came from similar beginnings; but being planted in more fertile ground, they eventually blossomed into wonders almost as remarkable as those they describe.

It was a wise policy in that false prophet, Alexander, who though now forgotten, was once so famous, to lay the first scene of his impostures in Paphlagonia, where, as Lucian tells us, the people were extremely ignorant and stupid, and ready to swallow even the grossest delusion. People at a distance, who are weak enough to think the matter at all worth enquiry, have no opportunity of receiving better information. The stories come magnified to them by a hundred circumstances. Fools are industrious in propagating the imposture; while the wise and learned are contented, in general, to deride its absurdity, without informing themselves of the particular facts, by which it may be distinctly refuted. And thus the impostor above mentioned was enabled to proceed, from his ignorant Paphlagonians, to the enlisting of votaries, even among the Grecian philosophers, and men of the most eminent rank and distinction in Rome: nay, could engage the attention of that sage emperor Marcus Aurelius; so far as to make him trust the success of a military expedition to his delusive prophecies.

It was a smart move by the false prophet, Alexander, who, though now forgotten, was once very well-known, to start his deceit in Paphlagonia, where, as Lucian tells us, the people were extremely naive and gullible, ready to believe even the most outrageous lies. People far away, who are foolish enough to think this is worth looking into, have no way of getting better information. The stories reach them, exaggerated by a hundred different factors. Fools actively spread the deceit, while the wise and educated usually just mock its absurdity without bothering to learn the specific facts that could clearly disprove it. And so the aforementioned impostor was able to move from his ignorant Paphlagonians to garner followers, even among Greek philosophers and highly regarded individuals in Rome; in fact, he managed to capture the attention of the wise emperor Marcus Aurelius, enough that the emperor trusted his success in a military campaign to his misleading prophecies.

The advantages are so great, of starting an imposture among an ignorant people, that, even though the delusion should be too gross to impose on the generality of them (which, though seldom, is sometimes the case) it has a much better chance for succeeding in remote countries, than if the first scene had been laid in a city renowned for arts and knowledge. The most ignorant and barbarous of these barbarians carry the report abroad. None of their countrymen have a large correspondence, or sufficient credit and authority to contradict and beat down the delusion. Men's inclination to the marvellous has full opportunity to display itself. And thus a story, which is universally exploded in the place where it was first started, shall pass for certain at a thousand miles distance. But had Alexander fixed his residence at Athens, the philosophers of that renowned mart of learning had immediately spread, throughout the whole Roman empire, their sense of the matter; which, being supported by so great authority, and displayed by all the force of reason and eloquence, had entirely opened the eyes of mankind. It is true; Lucian, passing by chance through Paphlagonia, had an opportunity of performing this good office. But, though much to be wished, it does not always happen, that every Alexander meets with a Lucian, ready to expose and detect his impostures.

The benefits of starting a scam among an uninformed people are so significant that even if the deception is too obvious for most of them to fall for (which, though rare, does happen), it has a much better chance of succeeding in remote areas than if it began in a city known for its culture and knowledge. The most ignorant of these people will spread the story. None of their fellow countrymen have enough connections, credibility, or authority to contradict or disperse the deception. People's natural curiosity for the extraordinary can thrive. Thus, a story that is completely dismissed in the place where it originated can be believed a thousand miles away. However, if Alexander had made his home in Athens, the philosophers of that famous center of knowledge would have quickly shared their views throughout the entire Roman Empire; backed by such authority and expressed with the strongest reason and eloquence, this would have opened everyone's eyes completely. It's true that Lucian happened to pass through Paphlagonia and managed to do this good deed. But, as much as we might wish for it, not every Alexander encounters a Lucian willing to expose his falsehoods.

95. I may add as a fourth reason, which diminishes the authority of prodigies, that there is no testimony for any, even those which have not been expressly detected, that is not opposed by an infinite number of witnesses; so that not only the miracle destroys the credit of testimony, but the testimony destroys itself. To make this the better understood, let us consider, that, in matters of religion, whatever is different is contrary; and that it is impossible the religions of ancient Rome, of Turkey, of Siam, and of China should, all of them, be established on any solid foundation. Every miracle, therefore, pretended to have been wrought in any of these religions (and all of them abound in miracles), as its direct scope is to establish the particular system to which it is attributed; so has it the same force, though more indirectly, to overthrow every other system. In destroying a rival system, it likewise destroys the credit of those miracles, on which that system was established; so that all the prodigies of different religions are to be regarded as contrary facts, and the evidences of these prodigies, whether weak or strong, as opposite to each other. According to this method of reasoning, when we believe any miracle of Mahomet or his successors, we have for our warrant the testimony of a few barbarous Arabians: And on the other hand, we are to regard the authority of Titus Livius, Plutarch, Tacitus, and, in short, of all the authors and witnesses, Grecian, Chinese, and Roman Catholic, who have related any miracle in their particular religion; I say, we are to regard their testimony in the same light as if they had mentioned that Mahometan miracle, and had in express terms contradicted it, with the same certainty as they have for the miracle they relate. This argument may appear over subtile and refined; but is not in reality different from the reasoning of a judge, who supposes, that the credit of two witnesses, maintaining a crime against any one, is destroyed by the testimony of two others, who affirm him to have been two hundred leagues distant, at the same instant when the crime is said to have been committed.

95. I can add a fourth reason that undermines the credibility of miracles: there is no evidence for any miracle, even those that haven't been explicitly debunked, that isn't challenged by countless witnesses. This means that not only does the miracle undermine the reliability of testimony, but that the testimony also undermines itself. To clarify this, let's consider that in matters of religion, anything that differs is considered contrary, and it's impossible for the religions of ancient Rome, Turkey, Siam, and China to all be based on a solid foundation. Every miracle claimed to have occurred in any of these religions (and they all have many miracles) aims to support the specific belief system it represents; thus, it also indirectly works to discredit every other system. In attempting to disprove a rival belief, it simultaneously undermines the credibility of the miracles that support that belief system, so all the wonders of different religions should be seen as conflicting facts, and the evidence for these wonders, whether weak or strong, should be viewed as opposing one another. According to this reasoning, when we accept any miracle associated with Muhammad or his followers, we are relying on the testimony of a few primitive Arabs; on the other hand, we need to consider the authority of Titus Livius, Plutarch, Tacitus, and indeed all the writers and witnesses from Greek, Chinese, and Roman Catholic traditions who have reported on any miracle in their respective religions. I argue we should regard their testimony as if they had mentioned that miracle attributed to Muhammad and had explicitly contradicted it, with the same degree of certainty as they have for the miracles they report. This argument may seem overly complex and nuanced, but it is essentially similar to the reasoning of a judge who considers that the credibility of two witnesses accusing someone of a crime is undermined by the testimony of two others who assert that the accused was two hundred leagues away at the same time the crime was said to have taken place.

96. One of the best attested miracles in all profane history, is that which Tacitus reports of Vespasian, who cured a blind man in Alexandria, by means of his spittle, and a lame man by the mere touch of his foot; in obedience to a vision of the god Serapis, who had enjoined them to have recourse to the Emperor, for these miraculous cures. The story may be seen in that fine historian23; where every circumstance seems to add weight to the testimony, and might be displayed at large with all the force of argument and eloquence, if any one were now concerned to enforce the evidence of that exploded and idolatrous superstition. The gravity, solidity, age, and probity of so great an emperor, who, through the whole course of his life, conversed in a familiar manner with his friends and courtiers, and never affected those extraordinary airs of divinity assumed by Alexander and Demetrius. The historian, a cotemporary writer, noted for candour and veracity, and withal, the greatest and most penetrating genius, perhaps, of all antiquity; and so free from any tendency to credulity, that he even lies under the contrary imputation, of atheism and profaneness: The persons, from whose authority he related the miracle, of established character for judgement and veracity, as we may well presume; eye-witnesses of the fact, and confirming their testimony, after the Flavian family was despoiled of the empire, and could no longer give any reward, as the price of a lie. Utrumque, qui interfuere, nunc quoque memorant, postquam nullum mendacio pretium. To which if we add the public nature of the facts, as related, it will appear, that no evidence can well be supposed stronger for so gross and so palpable a falsehood.

96. One of the best-documented miracles in all of recorded history is the one Tacitus describes about Vespasian, who cured a blind man in Alexandria with his spit, and a lame man just by touching his foot; this was all done in response to a vision from the god Serapis, who instructed them to seek the Emperor for these miraculous healings. You can find the story in that great historian23; where every detail seems to strengthen the evidence, and could be elaborated on with compelling arguments and eloquence if anyone today were still interested in promoting the evidence of that discredited and idolatrous superstition. The seriousness, substance, age, and integrity of such a great emperor, who interacted casually with his friends and courtiers throughout his life, without adopting the extreme airs of divinity displayed by Alexander and Demetrius. The historian, a contemporary writer known for his honesty and truthfulness, as well as being perhaps the greatest and most insightful intellect of all antiquity, was so free from any leanings toward gullibility that he instead faced accusations of atheism and irreverence: The individuals from whom he got the account of the miracle had a well-established reputation for sound judgment and honesty, as we can reasonably assume; they were eyewitnesses of the event, and confirmed their testimony after the Flavian family had lost the empire and could no longer offer any rewards as payment for a false claim. Utrumque, qui interfuere, nunc quoque memorant, postquam nullum mendacio pretium. If we also consider the public nature of the events as described, it becomes clear that it's hard to imagine stronger evidence for such a blatant and obvious falsehood.

There is also a memorable story related by Cardinal de Retz, which may well deserve our consideration. When that intriguing politician fled into Spain, to avoid the persecution of his enemies, he passed through Saragossa, the capital of Arragon, where he was shewn, in the cathedral, a man, who had served seven years as a door-keeper, and was well known to every body in town, that had ever paid his devotions at that church. He had been seen, for so long a time, wanting a leg; but recovered that limb by the rubbing of holy oil upon the stump; and the cardinal assures us that he saw him with two legs. This miracle was vouched by all the canons of the church; and the whole company in town were appealed to for a confirmation of the fact; whom the cardinal found, by their zealous devotion, to be thorough believers of the miracle. Here the relater was also cotemporary to the supposed prodigy, of an incredulous and libertine character, as well as of great genius; the miracle of so singular a nature as could scarcely admit of a counterfeit, and the witnesses very numerous, and all of them, in a manner, spectators of the fact, to which they gave their testimony. And what adds mightily to the force of the evidence, and may double our surprise on this occasion, is, that the cardinal himself, who relates the story, seems not to give any credit to it, and consequently cannot be suspected of any concurrence in the holy fraud. He considered justly, that it was not requisite, in order to reject a fact of this nature, to be able accurately to disprove the testimony, and to trace its falsehood, through all the circumstances of knavery and credulity which produced it. He knew, that, as this was commonly altogether impossible at any small distance of time and place; so was it extremely difficult, even where one was immediately present, by reason of the bigotry, ignorance, cunning, and roguery of a great part of mankind. He therefore concluded, like a just reasoner, that such an evidence carried falsehood upon the very face of it, and that a miracle, supported by any human testimony, was more properly a subject of derision than of argument.

There’s also a memorable story shared by Cardinal de Retz that deserves our attention. When that cunning politician fled to Spain to escape his enemies, he passed through Saragossa, the capital of Aragon, where he was shown in the cathedral a man who had been a door-keeper for seven years and was well known to everyone in town who had ever prayed there. He had been seen for so long without a leg, but he regained that limb by rubbing holy oil on the stump; the cardinal claims he saw him with two legs. This miracle was confirmed by all the canons of the church, and the entire town was called upon to testify to the fact. The cardinal found that their passionate devotion showed they were firm believers in the miracle. The storyteller was also a contemporary of the supposed miracle, known for being skeptical and libertine, yet also significantly talented; the miracle was so unique that it was hard to fake, and there were numerous witnesses, all of whom had more or less directly observed the event and testified to it. What adds a great deal to the weight of the evidence, and might double our surprise in this case, is that the cardinal himself, who tells the story, seems not to believe it and therefore cannot be suspected of participating in any holy fraud. He rightly thought it wasn’t necessary, in order to dismiss a fact like this one, to be able to disprove the testimony in detail and uncover the falsehood amid all the tricks and gullibility that led to it. He knew that, as this was usually completely impossible just a short time after the event, it was extremely difficult even when one was present, due to the bigotry, ignorance, cunning, and deceitfulness prevalent among much of humanity. Thus, he concluded, like a sound thinker, that such evidence carried deceit within it and that a miracle supported by human testimony was better suited for ridicule than serious debate.

There surely never was a greater number of miracles ascribed to one person, than those, which were lately said to have been wrought in France upon the tomb of Abb(c) Paris, the famous Jansenist, with whose sanctity the people were so long deluded. The curing of the sick, giving hearing to the deaf, and sight to the blind, were every where talked of as the usual effects of that holy sepulchre. But what is more extraordinary; many of the miracles were immediately proved upon the spot, before judges of unquestioned integrity, attested by witnesses of credit and distinction, in a learned age, and on the most eminent theatre that is now in the world. Nor is this all: a relation of them was published and dispersed every where; nor were the Jesuits, though a learned body, supported by the civil magistrate, and determined enemies to those opinions, in whose favour the miracles were said to have been wrought, ever able distinctly to refute or detect them24. Where shall we find such a number of circumstances, agreeing to the corroboration of one fact? And what have we to oppose to such a cloud of witnesses, but the absolute impossibility or miraculous nature of the events, which they relate? And this surely, in the eyes of all reasonable people, will alone be regarded as a sufficient refutation.

There has definitely never been more miracles attributed to one person than those recently reported to have happened in France at the tomb of Abbé Paris, the famous Jansenist, with whose holiness the people were misled for so long. The healing of the sick, restoring hearing to the deaf, and giving sight to the blind were widely discussed as common results of that holy burial site. But what's even more remarkable is that many of the miracles were verified right there, in front of judges known for their integrity, supported by credible and distinguished witnesses, during an educated time, and in the most prestigious setting that currently exists. Moreover, a detailed account of these miracles was published and circulated everywhere; even the Jesuits, a learned group backed by the civil authorities and staunch opponents of the beliefs for which the miracles were said to have occurred, could not definitively refute or expose them24. Where else can we find such a collection of circumstances supporting a single fact? And what can we counter with against such a large number of witnesses, other than the absolute impossibility or miraculous nature of the events they describe? Clearly, this will be seen by all reasonable people as enough to dismiss their claims.

97. Is the consequence just, because some human testimony has the utmost force and authority in some cases, when it relates the battle of Philippi or Pharsalia for instance; that therefore all kinds of testimony must, in all cases, have equal force and authority? Suppose that the Caesarean and Pompeian factions had, each of them, claimed the victory in these battles, and that the historians of each party had uniformly ascribed the advantage to their own side; how could mankind, at this distance, have been able to determine between them? The contrariety is equally strong between the miracles related by Herodotus or Plutarch, and those delivered by Mariana, Bede, or any monkish historian.

97. Is it fair to say that since some human testimony has the highest credibility in certain situations, like when discussing the battles of Philippi or Pharsalia, that all types of testimony should hold equal weight in every situation? Imagine if both the Caesarean and Pompeian sides claimed victory in these battles, and the historians from each faction consistently portrayed their own side as the winner; how could people today decide between them? The contradiction is just as strong between the miracles recounted by Herodotus or Plutarch and those described by Mariana, Bede, or any other monkish historian.

The wise lend a very academic faith to every report which favours the passion of the reporter; whether it magnifies his country, his family, or himself, or in any other way strikes in with his natural inclinations and propensities. But what greater temptation than to appear a missionary, a prophet, an ambassador from heaven? Who would not encounter many dangers and difficulties, in order to attain so sublime a character? Or if, by the help of vanity and a heated imagination, a man has first made a convert of himself, and entered seriously into the delusion; who ever scruples to make use of pious frauds, in support of so holy and meritorious a cause?

The wise put a lot of faith in reports that support the interests of the person sharing them, whether that’s boosting their country, their family, or themselves, or aligning with their natural tendencies and biases. But what could be a bigger temptation than to come across as a missionary, a prophet, or a messenger from heaven? Who wouldn’t be willing to face numerous dangers and challenges to achieve such a noble status? And if someone, driven by vanity and a vivid imagination, first convinces themselves and seriously buys into the illusion, who hesitates to use righteous deception to back up such a holy and commendable cause?

The smallest spark may here kindle into the greatest flame; because the materials are always prepared for it. The avidum genus auricularum25, the gazing populace, receive greedily, without examination, whatever sooths superstition, and promotes wonder.

The tiniest spark can start the biggest flame here, because the conditions are always right for it. The avidum genus auricularum25, the curious crowd, eagerly accepts without questioning whatever feeds their superstitions and fuels their sense of wonder.

How many stories of this nature have, in all ages, been detected and exploded in their infancy? How many more have been celebrated for a time, and have afterwards sunk into neglect and oblivion? Where such reports, therefore, fly about, the solution of the phenomenon is obvious; and we judge in conformity to regular experience and observation, when we account for it by the known and natural principles of credulity and delusion. And shall we, rather than have a recourse to so natural a solution, allow of a miraculous violation of the most established laws of nature?

How many stories like this have been found out and debunked throughout history? How many more have been praised for a while, only to later fade into obscurity? When such claims circulate, the explanation is clear; we rely on our regular experiences and observations and attribute it to the common principles of belief and misunderstanding. So, instead of accepting this straightforward explanation, should we really consider a miraculous breaking of the well-established laws of nature?

I need not mention the difficulty of detecting a falsehood in any private or even public history, at the place, where it is said to happen; much more when the scene is removed to ever so small a distance. Even a court of judicature, with all the authority, accuracy, and judgement, which they can employ, find themselves often at a loss to distinguish between truth and falsehood in the most recent actions. But the matter never comes to any issue, if trusted to the common method of altercations and debate and flying rumours; especially when men's passions have taken part on either side.

I won't even start on how hard it is to spot a lie in any personal or even public story, especially at the location where it's supposed to have happened; it's even tougher when the scene is moved even a short distance away. Even a court of law, with all the authority, precision, and judgment they may use, often struggles to tell the difference between truth and falsehood in the most recent events. But the issue never really gets resolved if we rely on the usual back-and-forth arguments, debates, and circulating rumors, especially when people's emotions are involved on either side.

In the infancy of new religions, the wise and learned commonly esteem the matter too inconsiderable to deserve their attention or regard. And when afterwards they would willingly detect the cheat, in order to undeceive the deluded multitude, the season is now past, and the records and witnesses, which might clear up the matter, have perished beyond recovery.

In the early days of new religions, knowledgeable and educated people often think the issue is too trivial to pay attention to. And when they later want to expose the deception to enlighten the misled crowd, it’s too late, and the records and witnesses that could clarify the situation have been lost for good.

No means of detection remain, but those which must be drawn from the very testimony itself of the reporters: and these, though always sufficient with the judicious and knowing, are commonly too fine to fall under the comprehension of the vulgar.

No methods of detection are left, except those that come directly from the reports themselves: and while these are usually adequate for the wise and informed, they are often too subtle for the average person to understand.

98. Upon the whole, then, it appears, that no testimony for any kind of miracle has ever amounted to a probability, much less to a proof; and that, even supposing it amounted to a proof, it would be opposed by another proof; derived from the very nature of the fact, which it would endeavour to establish. It is experience only, which gives authority to human testimony; and it is the same experience, which assures us of the laws of nature. When, therefore, these two kinds of experience are contrary, we have nothing to do but substract the one from the other, and embrace an opinion, either on one side or the other, with that assurance which arises from the remainder. But according to the principle here explained, this substraction, with regard to all popular religions, amounts to an entire annihilation; and therefore we may establish it as a maxim, that no human testimony can have such force as to prove a miracle, and make it a just foundation for any such system of religion.

98. Overall, it seems that no evidence for any type of miracle has ever reached the level of being likely, let alone proven; and even if it did prove a miracle, it would be countered by another proof based on the very nature of the fact that it tries to establish. Only experience gives credibility to human testimony, and this same experience assures us of the laws of nature. Therefore, when these two types of experience clash, we simply subtract one from the other and choose an opinion based on the remainder with the confidence that comes from that. However, based on the principle explained here, this subtraction, in the context of all mainstream religions, leads to complete negation; thus, we can establish as a maxim that no human testimony can be strong enough to prove a miracle or serve as a valid foundation for any religious system.

99. I beg the limitations here made may be remarked, when I say, that a miracle can never be proved, so as to be the foundation of a system of religion. For I own, that otherwise, there may possibly be miracles, or violations of the usual course of nature, of such a kind as to admit of proof from human testimony; though, perhaps, it will be impossible to find any such in all the records of history. Thus, suppose, all authors, in all languages, agree, that, from the first of January 1600, there was a total darkness over the whole earth for eight days: suppose that the tradition of this extraordinary event is still strong and lively among the people: that all travellers, who return from foreign countries, bring us accounts of the same tradition, without the least variation or contradiction: it is evident, that our present philosophers, instead of doubting the fact, ought to receive it as certain, and ought to search for the causes whence it might be derived. The decay, corruption, and dissolution of nature, is an event rendered probable by so many analogies, that any phenomenon, which seems to have a tendency towards that catastrophe, comes within the reach of human testimony, if that testimony be very extensive and uniform.

99. I ask that the limitations mentioned here be noted when I say that a miracle can never be proven to the extent that it could be the basis of a religion. I admit that, otherwise, there may indeed be miracles or breaks in the usual flow of nature that could be supported by human testimony; however, it might be impossible to find any such instances in all of history. For example, let’s say all writers in every language agree that from January 1, 1600, there was complete darkness over the entire earth for eight days. Imagine that the memory of this extraordinary event is still strong and vivid among people, and that all travelers returning from other countries share similar accounts of this tradition, without any variations or contradictions. It’s clear that our current philosophers, instead of questioning the event, should accept it as true and seek out the reasons behind it. The decay, corruption, and breakdown of nature is an event that is made likely by so many comparisons that any phenomenon seeming to lead to that downfall falls within the realm of human testimony, especially if that testimony is widespread and consistent.

But suppose, that all the historians who treat of England, should agree, that, on the first of January 1600, Queen Elizabeth died; that both before and after her death she was seen by her physicians and the whole court, as is usual with persons of her rank; that her successor was acknowledged and proclaimed by the parliament; and that, after being interred a month, she again appeared, resumed the throne, and governed England for three years: I must confess that I should be surprised at the concurrence of so many odd circumstances, but should not have the least inclination to believe so miraculous an event. I should not doubt of her pretended death, and of those other public circumstances that followed it: I should only assert it to have been pretended, and that it neither was, nor possibly could be real. You would in vain object to me the difficulty, and almost impossibility of deceiving the world in an affair of such consequence; the wisdom and solid judgement of that renowned queen; with the little or no advantage which she could reap from so poor an artifice: All this might astonish me; but I would still reply, that the knavery and folly of men are such common phenomena, that I should rather believe the most extraordinary events to arise from their concurrence, than admit of so signal a violation of the laws of nature.

But let's say that all the historians who write about England agreed that on January 1, 1600, Queen Elizabeth died; that before and after her death, she was seen by her doctors and the entire court, as is typical for someone of her status; that her successor was recognized and proclaimed by Parliament; and that after being buried for a month, she reappeared, took the throne again, and ruled England for three more years: I must admit that I would be surprised by the coincidence of so many strange circumstances, but I wouldn’t have the slightest inclination to believe in such a miraculous event. I would not doubt her supposed death and the other public events that followed it; I would just argue that it had to be faked, and that it neither was nor could possibly be real. You could argue to me about the difficulty and almost impossibility of deceiving the world in such an important matter; the wisdom and sound judgment of that famous queen; and the little, if any, gain she would get from such a poor trick: All of this might astonish me, but I would still respond that the deceit and foolishness of people are such common occurrences that I would rather believe the most extraordinary events come from their collusion than accept such a blatant violation of the laws of nature.

But should this miracle be ascribed to any new system of religion; men, in all ages, have been so much imposed on by ridiculous stories of that kind, that this very circumstance would be a full proof of a cheat, and sufficient, with all men of sense, not only to make them reject the fact, but even reject it without farther examination. Though the Being to whom the miracle is ascribed, be, in this case, Almighty, it does not, upon that account, become a whit more probable; since it is impossible for us to know the attributes or actions of such a Being, otherwise than from the experience which we have of his productions, in the usual course of nature. This still reduces us to past observation, and obliges us to compare the instances of the violation of truth in the testimony of men, with those of the violation of the laws of nature by miracles, in order to judge which of them is most likely and probable. As the violations of truth are more common in the testimony concerning religious miracles, than in that concerning any other matter of fact; this must diminish very much the authority of the former testimony, and make us form a general resolution, never to lend any attention to it, with whatever specious pretence it may be covered.

But if this miracle is attributed to any new religion, people throughout history have been so misled by ridiculous stories like that that this very fact would be clear evidence of a deception, leading all sensible individuals not only to dismiss the occurrence but also to do so without further investigation. Even if the Being associated with the miracle is Almighty, that doesn’t make it any more believable, as we can only understand the attributes or actions of such a Being based on our experiences with His creations in the normal course of nature. This brings us back to past observations and requires us to compare instances of dishonesty in human testimony with those of nature’s laws being broken by miracles to determine which is more likely and believable. Since dishonesty is more common in testimonies regarding religious miracles than in those about other factual matters, this significantly undermines the credibility of the former testimonies, leading us to adopt a general stance of never paying attention to them, no matter how appealingly they may be presented.

Lord Bacon seems to have embraced the same principles of reasoning. 'We ought,' says he, 'to make a collection or particular history of all monsters and prodigious births or productions, and in a word of every thing new, rare, and extraordinary in nature. But this must be done with the most severe scrutiny, lest we depart from truth. Above all, every relation must be considered as suspicious, which depends in any degree upon religion, as the prodigies of Livy: And no less so, every thing that is to be found in the writers of natural magic or alchimy, or such authors, who seem, all of them, to have an unconquerable appetite for falsehood and fable26.'

Lord Bacon seems to have accepted the same reasoning principles. 'We should,' he says, 'gather a detailed history of all monsters and extraordinary births or creations, and, in short, anything new, rare, and remarkable in nature. But this must be done with the strictest scrutiny to avoid straying from the truth. Above all, any account that relies in any way on religion should be viewed with skepticism, like the prodigies of Livy. Likewise, anything found in the works of natural magic or alchemy, or by authors who appear to have an insatiable craving for falsehood and fantasy26.'

100. I am the better pleased with the method of reasoning here delivered, as I think it may serve to confound those dangerous friends or disguised enemies to the Christian Religion, who have undertaken to defend it by the principles of human reason. Our most holy religion is founded on Faith, not on reason; and it is a sure method of exposing it to put it to such a trial as it is, by no means, fitted to endure. To make this more evident, let us examine those miracles, related in scripture; and not to lose ourselves in too wide a field, let us confine ourselves to such as we find in the Pentateuch, which we shall examine, according to the principles of these pretended Christians, not as the word or testimony of God himself, but as the production of a mere human writer and historian. Here then we are first to consider a book, presented to us by a barbarous and ignorant people, written in an age when they were still more barbarous, and in all probability long after the facts which it relates, corroborated by no concurring testimony, and resembling those fabulous accounts, which every nation gives of its origin. Upon reading this book, we find it full of prodigies and miracles. It gives an account of a state of the world and of human nature entirely different from the present: Of our fall from that state: Of the age of man, extended to near a thousand years: Of the destruction of the world by a deluge: Of the arbitrary choice of one people, as the favourites of heaven; and that people the countrymen of the author: Of their deliverance from bondage by prodigies the most astonishing imaginable: I desire any one to lay his hand upon his heart, and after a serious consideration declare, whether he thinks that the falsehood of such a book, supported by such a testimony, would be more extraordinary and miraculous than all the miracles it relates; which is, however, necessary to make it be received, according to the measures of probability above established.

100. I am more pleased with the reasoning presented here because I believe it can challenge those dangerous allies or hidden enemies of the Christian Religion, who attempt to defend it using human reason. Our sacred religion is based on Faith, not on reason; and it is a guaranteed way to expose it to put it through a trial it is definitely not made to withstand. To clarify this further, let’s look at the miracles mentioned in the scriptures; and to avoid getting lost in a broad discussion, let’s limit ourselves to those found in the Pentateuch, which we will examine according to the principles of these so-called Christians, not as the word or testimony of God himself, but as the work of a simple human writer and historian. So, we begin by considering a book from a barbaric and uneducated people, written in a time when they were even more barbaric, and most likely long after the events it describes, without any supporting evidence, resembling the mythical stories every nation tells about its origins. When we read this book, we find it filled with wonders and miracles. It describes a version of the world and human nature that is completely different from today: Our fall from that state; the lifespan of humans stretched nearly a thousand years; the destruction of the world by a flood; the arbitrary selection of one group of people as favorites of heaven; and that group being from the author’s own country. It tells of their liberation from slavery through the most astonishing wonders imaginable. I challenge anyone to place their hand on their heart and, after serious consideration, state whether they believe that the untruthfulness of such a book, backed by such testimony, would be more extraordinary and miraculous than all the miracles it recounts; which, however, is necessary for it to be accepted according to the standards of probability we've established.

101. What we have said of miracles may be applied, without any variation, to prophecies; and indeed, all prophecies are real miracles, and as such only, can be admitted as proofs of any revelation. If it did not exceed the capacity of human nature to foretell future events, it would be absurd to employ any prophecy as an argument for a divine mission or authority from heaven. So that, upon the whole, we may conclude, that the Christian Religion not only was at first attended with miracles, but even at this day cannot be believed by any reasonable person without one. Mere reason is insufficient to convince us of its veracity: And whoever is moved by Faith to assent to it, is conscious of a continued miracle in his own person, which subverts all the principles of his understanding, and gives him a determination to believe what is most contrary to custom and experience.

101. What we’ve said about miracles can equally apply to prophecies; in fact, all prophecies are genuine miracles, and only as such can they be accepted as evidence of any revelation. If it weren't beyond human capability to predict future events, it would be ridiculous to use any prophecy as proof of divine mission or heavenly authority. So overall, we can conclude that the Christian Religion was not only initially accompanied by miracles but also requires one to be believed by any reasonable person today. Mere reason isn’t enough to convince us of its truth; anyone who believes it out of Faith is aware of an ongoing miracle in themselves, which overturns all their rational principles and leads them to accept beliefs that go against common practice and experience.


SECTION XI.

OF A PARTICULAR PROVIDENCE AND OF A FUTURE STATE.

102. I was lately engaged in conversation with a friend who loves sceptical paradoxes; where, though he advanced many principles, of which I can by no means approve, yet as they seem to be curious, and to bear some relation to the chain of reasoning carried on throughout this enquiry, I shall here copy them from my memory as accurately as I can, in order to submit them to the judgement of the reader.

102. I recently had a conversation with a friend who enjoys skeptical paradoxes. Although he presented several ideas that I don't agree with, they are interesting and seem to connect to the reasoning discussed in this inquiry. I will try to recall them as accurately as possible to share with the reader for their consideration.

Our conversation began with my admiring the singular good fortune of philosophy, which, as it requires entire liberty above all other privileges, and chiefly flourishes from the free opposition of sentiments and argumentation, received its first birth in an age and country of freedom and toleration, and was never cramped, even in its most extravagant principles, by any creeds, concessions, or penal statutes. For, except the banishment of Protagoras, and the death of Socrates, which last event proceeded partly from other motives, there are scarcely any instances to be met with, in ancient history, of this bigotted jealousy, with which the present age is so much infested. Epicurus lived at Athens to an advanced age, in peace and tranquillity: Epicureans27 were even admitted to receive the sacerdotal character, and to officiate at the altar, in the most sacred rites of the established religion: And the public encouragement28 of pensions and salaries was afforded equally, by the wisest of all the Roman emperors29, to the professors of every sect of philosophy. How requisite such kind of treatment was to philosophy, in her early youth, will easily be conceived, if we reflect, that, even at present, when she may be supposed more hardy and robust, she bears with much difficulty the inclemency of the seasons, and those harsh winds of calumny and persecution, which blow upon her.

Our conversation started with me admiring the unique luck of philosophy, which, since it requires complete freedom above all other advantages, mainly thrives on the open exchange of opinions and arguments. It first emerged in a time and place marked by freedom and tolerance and was never restricted, even in its most radical ideas, by any dogmas, compromises, or punitive laws. Aside from Protagoras's banishment and Socrates's death—an event driven partly by other reasons—there are very few examples in ancient history of the narrow-minded jealousy that the current era is so plagued by. Epicurus lived in Athens to a ripe old age, enjoying peace and tranquility: Epicureans were even welcomed to take on priestly roles and officiate at the altars in the most sacred rituals of the established religion. Moreover, the public support of pensions and salaries was provided equally by the wisest of all the Roman emperors to the teachers of every philosophical school. It’s easy to see how essential this kind of treatment was for philosophy in its early days when we consider that even now, when it might be seen as tougher and stronger, it still struggles significantly against the harshness of changing times and the bitter winds of slander and persecution that blow against it.

You admire, says my friend, as the singular good fortune of philosophy, what seems to result from the natural course of things, and to be unavoidable in every age and nation. This pertinacious bigotry, of which you complain, as so fatal to philosophy, is really her offspring, who, after allying with superstition, separates himself entirely from the interest of his parent, and becomes her most inveterate enemy and persecutor. Speculative dogmas of religion, the present occasions of such furious dispute, could not possibly be conceived or admitted in the early ages of the world; when mankind, being wholly illiterate, formed an idea of religion more suitable to their weak apprehension, and composed their sacred tenets of such tales chiefly as were the objects of traditional belief, more than of argument or disputation. After the first alarm, therefore, was over, which arose from the new paradoxes and principles of the philosophers; these teachers seem ever after, during the ages of antiquity, to have lived in great harmony with the established superstition, and to have made a fair partition of mankind between them; the former claiming all the learned and wise, the latter possessing all the vulgar and illiterate.

"You admire," my friend says, "the unique blessing of philosophy, which seems to arise from the natural flow of things and is unavoidable in every era and society. This stubborn bigotry that you complain about, which is so damaging to philosophy, is actually its offspring. After joining forces with superstition, it completely detaches itself from the interests of its parent and becomes its most relentless enemy and persecutor. The speculative dogmas of religion, which currently spark such intense debate, could never have been conceived or accepted in the early ages of the world. At that time, when people were entirely uneducated, they had a view of religion that was more suited to their limited understanding and formed their sacred beliefs mainly from traditional stories, rather than from argument or debate. Once the initial shock from the new paradoxes and principles introduced by philosophers faded, these thinkers seem to have lived in considerable harmony with established superstition throughout the ages of antiquity, dividing humanity between them: the former claiming all the learned and wise, while the latter encompassed all the common and uneducated."

103. It seems then, say I, that you leave politics entirely out of the question, and never suppose, that a wise magistrate can justly be jealous of certain tenets of philosophy, such as those of Epicurus, which, denying a divine existence, and consequently a providence and a future state, seem to loosen, in a great measure, the ties of morality, and may be supposed, for that reason, pernicious to the peace of civil society.

103. It seems to me that you're completely ignoring politics and don't think that a wise leader could justifiably feel uneasy about certain philosophical beliefs, like those of Epicurus. His ideas deny the existence of a deity and, therefore, the concepts of providence and an afterlife, which appear to weaken the bonds of morality. For that reason, these beliefs could be seen as harmful to the stability of civil society.

I know, replied he, that in fact these persecutions never, in any age, proceeded from calm reason, or from experience of the pernicious consequences of philosophy; but arose entirely from passion and prejudice. But what if I should advance farther, and assert, that if Epicurus had been accused before the people, by any of the sycophants or informers of those days, he could easily have defended his cause, and proved his principles of philosophy to be as salutary as those of his adversaries, who endeavoured, with such zeal, to expose him to the public hatred and jealousy?

"I know," he replied, "that these persecutions have never, in any era, come from calm reasoning or from understanding the harmful effects of philosophy; they’ve completely arisen from emotion and bias. But what if I go further and argue that if Epicurus had been accused before the public by any of the informers or snitches of that time, he could have easily defended himself and shown that his philosophical principles were just as beneficial as those of his opponents, who worked so hard to turn people against him?"

I wish, said I, you would try your eloquence upon so extraordinary a topic, and make a speech for Epicurus, which might satisfy, not the mob of Athens, if you will allow that ancient and polite city to have contained any mob, but the more philosophical part of his audience, such as might be supposed capable of comprehending his arguments.

I wish, I said, you would use your persuasive skills on such an extraordinary topic and give a speech for Epicurus that would impress not the crowd in Athens, if you’ll agree that the ancient and cultured city had any crowds, but rather the more philosophical part of his audience, who might be seen as capable of understanding his arguments.

The matter would not be difficult, upon such conditions, replied he: And if you please, I shall suppose myself Epicurus for a moment, and make you stand for the Athenian people, and shall deliver you such an harangue as will fill all the urn with white beans, and leave not a black one to gratify the malice of my adversaries.

The situation wouldn't be hard, under those conditions, he replied: And if you don't mind, I’ll pretend to be Epicurus for a moment, and you can represent the Athenian people, and I’ll give you a speech that fills the urn with white beans and leaves not a single black one to satisfy the spite of my opponents.

Very well: Pray proceed upon these suppositions.

Very well: Please continue based on these assumptions.

104. I come hither, O ye Athenians, to justify in your assembly what I maintained in my school, and I find myself impeached by furious antagonists, instead of reasoning with calm and dispassionate enquirers. Your deliberations, which of right should be directed to questions of public good, and the interest of the commonwealth, are diverted to the disquisitions of speculative philosophy; and these magnificent, but perhaps fruitless enquiries, take place of your more familiar but more useful occupations. But so far as in me lies, I will prevent this abuse. We shall not here dispute concerning the origin and government of worlds. We shall only enquire how far such questions concern the public interest. And if I can persuade you, that they are entirely indifferent to the peace of society and security of government, I hope that you will presently send us back to our schools, there to examine, at leisure, the question the most sublime, but at the same time, the most speculative of all philosophy.

104. I come here, O Athenians, to explain in your gathering what I taught in my school, and I find myself attacked by angry opponents instead of discussing things with calm and thoughtful questioners. Your discussions, which should focus on the public good and the welfare of the community, are being diverted to explorations of abstract philosophy; these grand but perhaps unproductive inquiries are taking the place of your more practical but important activities. But as much as I can, I intend to stop this situation. We won’t debate about the origins and governance of worlds here. We will only consider how much such questions are relevant to the public interest. And if I can convince you that they are completely irrelevant to societal peace and government security, I hope you will quickly send us back to our schools, where we can study the most profound yet also the most speculative question in all of philosophy at our leisure.

The religious philosophers, not satisfied with the tradition of your forefathers, and doctrine of your priests (in which I willingly acquiesce), indulge a rash curiosity, in trying how far they can establish religion upon the principles of reason; and they thereby excite, instead of satisfying, the doubts, which naturally arise from a diligent and scrutinous enquiry. They paint, in the most magnificent colours, the order, beauty, and wise arrangement of the universe; and then ask, if such a glorious display of intelligence could proceed from the fortuitous concourse of atoms, or if chance could produce what the greatest genius can never sufficiently admire. I shall not examine the justness of this argument. I shall allow it to be as solid as my antagonists and accusers can desire. It is sufficient, if I can prove, from this very reasoning, that the question is entirely speculative, and that, when, in my philosophical disquisitions, I deny a providence and a future state, I undermine not the foundations of society, but advance principles, which they themselves, upon their own topics, if they argue consistently, must allow to be solid and satisfactory.

The religious philosophers, unhappy with the beliefs of your ancestors and the teachings of your priests (which I accept), indulge in a reckless curiosity, trying to see how far they can build religion on the basis of reason. In doing so, they stir up rather than resolve the doubts that naturally come from careful and critical inquiry. They describe, in the most impressive terms, the order, beauty, and intelligent design of the universe, and then question whether such an amazing display of intelligence could come from a random collision of atoms, or if chance could create what the greatest genius can never fully appreciate. I won’t examine the validity of this argument. I will concede that it is as strong as my opponents and accusers could want. It’s enough if I can show, based on this very reasoning, that the question is purely speculative, and that when I deny the existence of providence and an afterlife in my philosophical discussions, I am not undermining the foundations of society but promoting ideas that they themselves must recognize as solid and satisfactory if they argue consistently on their own topics.

105. You then, who are my accusers, have acknowledged, that the chief or sole argument for a divine existence (which I never questioned) is derived from the order of nature; where there appear such marks of intelligence and design, that you think it extravagant to assign for its cause, either chance, or the blind and unguided force of matter. You allow, that this is an argument drawn from effects to causes. From the order of the work, you infer, that there must have been project and forethought in the workman. If you cannot make out this point, you allow, that your conclusion fails; and you pretend not to establish the conclusion in a greater latitude than the phenomena of nature will justify. These are your concessions. I desire you to mark the consequences.

105. You, who are accusing me, have admitted that the main argument for the existence of a divine being (which I never disputed) comes from the order of nature; where there are clear signs of intelligence and design, making it seem unreasonable to attribute it to chance or the random, unguided forces of matter. You agree that this is an argument moving from effects to causes. From the order of the creation, you deduce that there must have been intention and planning from the creator. If you can't prove this point, you've acknowledged that your conclusion fails; and you don't claim to extend your conclusion further than what the phenomena of nature can support. These are your admissions. I want you to consider the implications.

When we infer any particular cause from an effect, we must proportion the one to the other, and can never be allowed to ascribe to the cause any qualities, but what are exactly sufficient to produce the effect. A body of ten ounces raised in any scale may serve as a proof, that the counterbalancing weight exceeds ten ounces; but can never afford a reason that it exceeds a hundred. If the cause, assigned for any effect, be not sufficient to produce it, we must either reject that cause, or add to it such qualities as will give it a just proportion to the effect. But if we ascribe to it farther qualities, or affirm it capable of producing other effects, we can only indulge the licence of conjecture, and arbitrarily suppose the existence of qualities and energies, without reason or authority.

When we deduce a specific cause from an effect, we need to match the two appropriately and can never assign to the cause any traits that are more than what is necessary to produce the effect. A weight of ten ounces on a scale proves that the counterweight is more than ten ounces but doesn’t justify claiming that it’s more than a hundred. If the cause we attribute to any effect isn’t enough to create it, we have to either discard that cause or add characteristics that will make it proportionate to the effect. However, if we attribute additional qualities to it or say it can produce other effects, we are merely engaging in speculation and arbitrarily suggesting the presence of traits and powers without any solid basis or justification.

The same rule holds, whether the cause assigned be brute unconscious matter, or a rational intelligent being. If the cause be known only by the effect, we never ought to ascribe to it any qualities, beyond what are precisely requisite to produce the effect: Nor can we, by any rules of just reasoning, return back from the cause, and infer other effects from it, beyond those by which alone it is known to us. No one, merely from the sight of one of Zeuxis's pictures, could know, that he was also a statuary or architect, and was an artist no less skilful in stone and marble than in colours. The talents and taste, displayed in the particular work before us; these we may safely conclude the workman to be possessed of. The cause must be proportioned to the effect; and if we exactly and precisely proportion it, we shall never find in it any qualities, that point farther, or afford an inference concerning any other design or performance. Such qualities must be somewhat beyond what is merely requisite for producing the effect, which we examine.

The same rule applies, whether the cause is thought to be lifeless matter or a rational, intelligent being. If we only know the cause through its effect, we should never attribute to it any qualities beyond what is strictly necessary to produce that effect. Likewise, we can't, through any logical reasoning, go back from the cause and infer other effects that are not based on what we know. No one could tell just by seeing one of Zeuxis's paintings that he was also a sculptor or architect, skilled in stone and marble as well as in colors. The talents and taste shown in the specific work in front of us are the only things we can safely assume the creator possesses. The cause must match the effect; and if we match them exactly, we won't find any qualities that suggest anything further or imply other designs or works. Such qualities would have to go beyond what is merely necessary to create the effect we are examining.

106. Allowing, therefore, the gods to be the authors of the existence or order of the universe; it follows, that they possess that precise degree of power, intelligence, and benevolence, which appears in their workmanship; but nothing farther can ever be proved, except we call in the assistance of exaggeration and flattery to supply the defects of argument and reasoning. So far as the traces of any attributes, at present, appear, so far may we conclude these attributes to exist. The supposition of farther attributes is mere hypothesis; much more the supposition, that, in distant regions of space or periods of time, there has been, or will be, a more magnificent display of these attributes, and a scheme of administration more suitable to such imaginary virtues. We can never be allowed to mount up from the universe, the effect, to Jupiter, the cause; and then descend downwards, to infer any new effect from that cause; as if the present effects alone were not entirely worthy of the glorious attributes, which we ascribe to that deity. The knowledge of the cause being derived solely from the effect, they must be exactly adjusted to each other; and the one can never refer to anything farther, or be the foundation of any new inference and conclusion.

106. By allowing the gods to be the creators of the universe's existence or order, we accept that they have a specific level of power, intelligence, and kindness reflected in their creations. However, nothing more can be proven unless we resort to exaggeration and flattery to fill in the gaps of argument and reasoning. We can only conclude the existence of any attributes based on the evidence before us. Assuming there are further attributes is just a hypothesis; even more so is the assumption that, in distant places or times, there has been or will be a grander demonstration of these attributes and a management style better suited to those imagined qualities. We cannot jump from the effects in the universe to the cause, Jupiter, and then make new inferences from that cause as if the current effects weren’t completely deserving of the glorious attributes we attribute to that deity. Since our understanding of the cause comes solely from the effect, they must align precisely with each other, and one cannot reference anything else or serve as the basis for any new conclusions.

You find certain phenomena in nature. You seek a cause or author. You imagine that you have found him. You afterwards become so enamoured of this offspring of your brain, that you imagine it impossible, but he must produce something greater and more perfect than the present scene of things, which is so full of ill and disorder. You forget, that this superlative intelligence and benevolence are entirely imaginary, or, at least, without any foundation in reason; and that you have no ground to ascribe to him any qualities, but what you see he has actually exerted and displayed in his productions. Let your gods, therefore, O philosophers, be suited to the present appearances of nature: and presume not to alter these appearances by arbitrary suppositions, in order to suit them to the attributes, which you so fondly ascribe to your deities.

You notice certain things in nature and look for a cause or creator. You think you’ve found one. Then, you become so fascinated by this idea that you believe it’s impossible for them not to create something greater and more perfect than the current state of the world, which is filled with issues and chaos. You forget that this supreme intelligence and kindness are purely imaginary, or at least not based on any solid reasoning; you have no basis to attribute any qualities to them beyond what you can see in their actual creations. So, let your gods, philosophers, reflect the current reality of nature: and don't try to change these realities based on arbitrary assumptions just to match the traits you affectionately assign to your deities.

107. When priests and poets, supported by your authority, O Athenians, talk of a golden or silver age, which preceded the present state of vice and misery, I hear them with attention and with reverence. But when philosophers, who pretend to neglect authority, and to cultivate reason, hold the same discourse, I pay them not, I own, the same obsequious submission and pious deference. I ask; who carried them into the celestial regions, who admitted them into the councils of the gods, who opened to them the book of fate, that they thus rashly affirm, that their deities have executed, or will execute, any purpose beyond what has actually appeared? If they tell me, that they have mounted on the steps or by the gradual ascent of reason, and by drawing inferences from effects to causes, I still insist, that they have aided the ascent of reason by the wings of imagination; otherwise they could not thus change their manner of inference, and argue from causes to effects; presuming, that a more perfect production than the present world would be more suitable to such perfect beings as the gods, and forgetting that they have no reason to ascribe to these celestial beings any perfection or any attribute, but what can be found in the present world.

107. When priests and poets, backed by your authority, O Athenians, talk about a golden or silver age that came before our current state of wrongdoing and suffering, I listen with respect and admiration. But when philosophers, who claim to disregard authority and focus on reason, make the same claims, I can't bring myself to give them the same level of obedience and reverence. I wonder: who took them to the heavens, who allowed them into the councils of the gods, who revealed the book of fate to them, that they so boldly state their deities have carried out or will carry out any plans beyond what we can actually observe? If they say that they've climbed the ladder of reason and inferred from effects to causes, I still contend that they've boosted their reasoning with flights of imagination; otherwise, they wouldn't be able to flip their reasoning around and argue from causes to effects, assuming that a more perfect creation than the current world would fit better with such perfect beings as the gods, while neglecting the fact that they have no basis to attribute to these celestial beings any perfection or traits that can't also be found in our present world.

Hence all the fruitless industry to account for the ill appearances of nature, and save the honour of the gods; while we must acknowledge the reality of that evil and disorder, with which the world so much abounds. The obstinate and intractable qualities of matter, we are told, or the observance of general laws, or some such reason, is the sole cause, which controlled the power and benevolence of Jupiter, and obliged him to create mankind and every sensible creature so imperfect and so unhappy. These attributes then, are, it seems, beforehand, taken for granted, in their greatest latitude. And upon that supposition, I own that such conjectures may, perhaps, be admitted as plausible solutions of the ill phenomena. But still I ask; Why take these attributes for granted, or why ascribe to the cause any qualities but what actually appear in the effect? Why torture your brain to justify the course of nature upon suppositions, which, for aught you know, may be entirely imaginary, and of which there are to be found no traces in the course of nature?

So, all the pointless effort to explain the bad aspects of nature and protect the reputation of the gods while we have to face the reality of the evil and chaos that fill the world. We are told that the stubborn and unmanageable characteristics of matter, the adherence to general laws, or something similar, is the only reason that limited Jupiter's power and kindness, forcing him to create humanity and every sentient being so flawed and so miserable. These qualities, it seems, are taken for granted in their broadest sense. Based on that assumption, I acknowledge that such theories might be seen as reasonable explanations for the negative phenomena. But still, I ask: Why accept these qualities as given, or why attribute to the cause any traits other than those that actually show up in the effect? Why strain your mind to justify the course of nature based on assumptions that, for all you know, might be completely fictional and that don’t have any evidence in the workings of nature?

The religious hypothesis, therefore, must be considered only as a particular method of accounting for the visible phenomena of the universe: but no just reasoner will ever presume to infer from it any single fact, and alter or add to the phenomena, in any single particular. If you think, that the appearances of things prove such causes, it is allowable for you to draw an inference concerning the existence of these causes. In such complicated and sublime subjects, every one should be indulged in the liberty of conjecture and argument. But here you ought to rest. If you come backward, and arguing from your inferred causes, conclude, that any other fact has existed, or will exist, in the course of nature, which may serve as a fuller display of particular attributes; I must admonish you, that you have departed from the method of reasoning, attached to the present subject, and have certainly added something to the attributes of the cause, beyond what appears in the effect; otherwise you could never, with tolerable sense or propriety, add anything to the effect, in order to render it more worthy of the cause.

The religious hypothesis should be seen as just one way to explain the visible phenomena of the universe. However, no logical thinker should ever assume that it leads to any single fact or modify the phenomena in any way. If you believe that the appearances of things suggest certain causes, it’s reasonable for you to infer the existence of those causes. In such complex and profound topics, everyone should have the freedom to speculate and debate. But that’s where you should stop. If you go back and, based on your inferred causes, conclude that any other fact has existed or will exist in nature that showcases particular attributes, I must warn you that you have strayed from the reasoning method related to this topic and have added something to the cause’s attributes beyond what is evident in the effect. Otherwise, you could never sensibly or appropriately add anything to the effect to make it more deserving of the cause.

108. Where, then, is the odiousness of that doctrine, which I teach in my school, or rather, which I examine in my gardens? Or what do you find in this whole question, wherein the security of good morals, or the peace and order of society, is in the least concerned?

108. So, what’s the problem with the belief that I teach in my school, or more accurately, that I explore in my gardens? What about this entire question threatens the safety of good morals, or the peace and order of society, at all?

I deny a providence, you say, and supreme governor of the world, who guides the course of events, and punishes the vicious with infamy and disappointment, and rewards the virtuous with honour and success, in all their undertakings. But surely, I deny not the course itself of events, which lies open to every one's inquiry and examination. I acknowledge, that, in the present order of things, virtue is attended with more peace of mind than vice, and meets with a more favourable reception from the world. I am sensible, that, according to the past experience of mankind, friendship is the chief joy of human life, and moderation the only source of tranquillity and happiness. I never balance between the virtuous and the vicious course of life; but am sensible, that, to a well-disposed mind, every advantage is on the side of the former. And what can you say more, allowing all your suppositions and reasonings? You tell me, indeed, that this disposition of things proceeds from intelligence and design. But whatever it proceeds from, the disposition itself, on which depends our happiness or misery, and consequently our conduct and deportment in life is still the same. It is still open for me, as well as you, to regulate my behaviour, by my experience of past events. And if you affirm, that, while a divine providence is allowed, and a supreme distributive justice in the universe, I ought to expect some more particular reward of the good, and punishment of the bad, beyond the ordinary course of events; I here find the same fallacy, which I have before endeavoured to detect. You persist in imagining, that, if we grant that divine existence, for which you so earnestly contend, you may safely infer consequences from it, and add something to the experienced order of nature, by arguing from the attributes which you ascribe to your gods. You seem not to remember, that all your reasonings on this subject can only be drawn from effects to causes; and that every argument, deducted from causes to effects, must of necessity be a gross sophism; since it is impossible for you to know anything of the cause, but what you have antecedently, not inferred, but discovered to the full, in the effect.

I deny that there is a higher power, you say, or a supreme ruler of the world who directs events, punishes the wicked with disgrace and disappointment, and rewards the good with honor and success in everything they do. But surely, I'm not denying the events themselves, which are open to everyone's observation and examination. I acknowledge that, in the current state of things, being virtuous brings more peace of mind than being wicked and is more positively received by society. I understand that, based on humanity's past experiences, friendship is the greatest joy of life, and moderation is the only path to tranquility and happiness. I don't weigh the pros and cons of living a virtuous versus a wicked life; I realize that, for a well-disposed mind, every advantage lies with the former. And what more can you say, considering all your assumptions and reasoning? You tell me that this arrangement of things comes from intelligence and purpose. But whatever it comes from, the arrangement itself, which determines our happiness or misery and, consequently, our behavior and conduct in life, remains the same. It remains open for me, just like you, to guide my actions based on my experiences of past events. And if you claim that, while accepting divine providence and a supreme justice in the universe, I should expect more specific rewards for the good and punishments for the bad beyond the usual course of events, I again find the same fallacy that I've tried to expose before. You continue to believe that if we accept the divine existence you so passionately argue for, you can safely draw conclusions from it and add something to the order of nature by reasoning from the attributes you assign to your gods. You seem to forget that all your reasoning on this topic can only be drawn from effects to causes, and that any argument made from causes to effects must inevitably be a gross fallacy; since it’s impossible for you to know anything about the cause except what you have previously discovered, not inferred, but fully in the effect.

109. But what must a philosopher think of those vain reasoners, who, instead of regarding the present scene of things as the sole object of their contemplation, so far reverse the whole course of nature, as to render this life merely a passage to something farther; a porch, which leads to a greater, and vastly different building; a prologue, which serves only to introduce the piece, and give it more grace and propriety? Whence, do you think, can such philosophers derive their idea of the gods? From their own conceit and imagination surely. For if they derived it from the present phenomena, it would never point to anything farther, but must be exactly adjusted to them. That the divinity may possibly be endowed with attributes, which we have never seen exerted; may be governed by principles of action, which we cannot discover to be satisfied: all this will freely be allowed. But still this is mere possibility and hypothesis. We never can have reason to infer any attributes, or any principles of action in him, but so far as we know them to have been exerted and satisfied.

109. But what should a philosopher think of those arrogant reasoners who, instead of seeing the present state of things as their only focus, completely flip the natural order and treat this life as just a passage to something beyond; like a porch that leads to a much larger and different building; a prologue that only serves to introduce the main event and give it more charm and appropriateness? Where do you think these philosophers get their concept of the gods? Surely from their own arrogance and imagination. Because if they got it from what we see in the world, it wouldn’t point anywhere beyond that, but would have to align perfectly with those observations. It’s possible that divinity might have qualities we’ve never seen in action; it could be governed by principles we cannot confirm. All this can be accepted. But still, this is just a possibility and a theory. We can never have a reason to infer any qualities or principles of action in it except to the extent that we know they have been demonstrated and fulfilled.

Are there any marks of a distributive justice in the world? If you answer in the affirmative, I conclude, that, since justice here exerts itself, it is satisfied. If you reply in the negative, I conclude, that you have then no reason to ascribe justice, in our sense of it, to the gods. If you hold a medium between affirmation and negation, by saying, that the justice of the gods, at present, exerts itself in part, but not in its full extent; I answer, that you have no reason to give it any particular extent, but only so far as you see it, at present, exert itself.

Are there signs of distributive justice in the world? If you say yes, then I conclude that since justice is present here, it is fulfilled. If you say no, then I conclude that you have no reason to attribute justice, in our understanding of it, to the gods. If you take a middle ground, suggesting that the justice of the gods is currently present to some extent but not fully, I respond that you have no reason to define it in any specific way, but only to the extent you observe it at present.

110. Thus I bring the dispute, O Athenians, to a short issue with my antagonists. The course of nature lies open to my contemplation as well as to theirs. The experienced train of events is the great standard, by which we all regulate our conduct. Nothing else can be appealed to in the field, or in the senate. Nothing else ought ever to be heard of in the school, or in the closet. In vain would our limited understanding break through those boundaries, which are too narrow for our fond imagination. While we argue from the course of nature, and infer a particular intelligent cause, which first bestowed, and still preserves order in the universe, we embrace a principle, which is both uncertain and useless. It is uncertain; because the subject lies entirely beyond the reach of human experience. It is useless; because our knowledge of this cause being derived entirely from the course of nature, we can never, according to the rules of just reasoning, return back from the cause with any new inference, or making additions to the common and experienced course of nature, establish any new principles of conduct and behaviour.

110. So, I present the argument, O Athenians, to a straightforward conclusion with my opponents. The natural order is open for both my thoughts and theirs. The reliable sequence of events is the main guide we all use to shape our actions. There’s nothing else we can rely on in the battlefield or the senate. We shouldn’t discuss anything beyond this in schools or quiet spaces. It’s pointless for our limited understanding to try to extend beyond those limits that are too narrow for our eager imaginations. While we debate based on the course of nature and speculate about a specific intelligent cause that first created and continues to maintain order in the universe, we adopt a principle that is both uncertain and ineffective. It’s uncertain because the topic is completely outside the scope of human experience. It’s ineffective because our understanding of this cause comes solely from observing nature; thus, we cannot logically draw new conclusions or introduce new principles of conduct beyond what is commonly experienced in nature.

111. I observe (said I, finding he had finished his harangue) that you neglect not the artifice of the demagogues of old; and as you were pleased to make me stand for the people, you insinuate yourself into my favour by embracing those principles, to which, you know, I have always expressed a particular attachment. But allowing you to make experience (as indeed I think you ought) the only standard of our judgement concerning this, and all other questions of fact; I doubt not but, from the very same experience, to which you appeal, it may be possible to refute this reasoning, which you have put into the mouth of Epicurus. If you saw, for instance, a half-finished building, surrounded with heaps of brick and stone and mortar, and all the instruments of masonry; could you not infer from the effect, that it was a work of design and contrivance? And could you not return again, from this inferred cause, to infer new additions to the effect, and conclude, that the building would soon be finished, and receive all the further improvements, which art could bestow upon it? If you saw upon the sea-shore the print of one human foot, you would conclude, that a man had passed that way, and that he had also left the traces of the other foot, though effaced by the rolling of the sands or inundation of the waters. Why then do you refuse to admit the same method of reasoning with regard to the order of nature? Consider the world and the present life only as an imperfect building, from which you can infer a superior intelligence; and arguing from that superior intelligence, which can leave nothing imperfect; why may you not infer a more finished scheme or plan, which will receive its completion in some distant point of space or time? Are not these methods of reasoning exactly similar? And under what pretence can you embrace the one, while you reject the other?

111. I notice (I said, seeing he had finished his speech) that you don’t shy away from the tricks of ancient demagogues; and since you kindly positioned me as the representative of the people, you’re trying to win my favor by adopting those principles that you know I've always been particularly fond of. But if we let experience (which I believe should be the only standard for our judgment on this and any other factual matters) guide us, I have no doubt that from that same experience you refer to, it’s possible to challenge the reasoning you’ve attributed to Epicurus. For example, if you saw a half-built structure, surrounded by piles of bricks, stones, mortar, and all the tools of a mason, wouldn’t you conclude from the outcome that it’s a project of design and planning? And couldn’t you then go back to that inferred cause, to predict additional changes to the result, concluding that the building will soon be completed and will receive all further enhancements that craftsmanship can offer? If you spotted a single human footprint on the beach, you would determine that a person had walked that way, and you would assume they left the imprint of the other foot too, even though it was erased by the shifting sands or the rising water. So why do you refuse to use the same line of reasoning when it comes to the order of nature? Think of the world and our current life merely as an unfinished construction, from which you can deduce a higher intelligence; and reasoning from that higher intelligence, which cannot leave anything incomplete, why can't you infer a more complete design or plan that will come to fruition at some distant moment in time or space? Aren't these reasoning methods exactly alike? And on what grounds can you accept one while dismissing the other?

112. The infinite difference of the subjects, replied he, is a sufficient foundation for this difference in my conclusions. In works of human art and contrivance, it is allowable to advance from the effect to the cause, and returning back from the cause, to form new inferences concerning the effect, and examine the alterations, which it has probably undergone, or may still undergo. But what is the foundation of this method of reasoning? Plainly this; that man is a being, whom we know by experience, whose motives and designs we are acquainted with, and whose projects and inclinations have a certain connexion and coherence, according to the laws which nature has established for the government of such a creature. When, therefore, we find, that any work has proceeded from the skill and industry of man; as we are otherwise acquainted with the nature of the animal, we can draw a hundred inferences concerning what may be expected from him; and these inferences will all be founded in experience and observation. But did we know man only from the single work or production which we examine, it were impossible for us to argue in this manner; because our knowledge of all the qualities, which we ascribe to him, being in that case derived from the production, it is impossible they could point to anything farther, or be the foundation of any new inference. The print of a foot in the sand can only prove, when considered alone, that there was some figure adapted to it, by which it was produced: but the print of a human foot proves likewise, from our other experience, that there was probably another foot, which also left its impression, though effaced by time or other accidents. Here we mount from the effect to the cause; and descending again from the cause, infer alterations in the effect; but this is not a continuation of the same simple chain of reasoning. We comprehend in this case a hundred other experiences and observations, concerning the usual figure and members of that species of animal, without which this method of argument must be considered as fallacious and sophistical.

112. The vast differences among people, he replied, are a sufficient basis for my differing conclusions. In human creations and inventions, it makes sense to reason from the effect to the cause and then back from the cause to form new conclusions about the effect, examining the changes that it has likely gone through or may still go through. But what justifies this method of reasoning? Clearly, it’s this: humans are beings we understand through experience, whose motivations and intentions we know, and whose plans and desires are connected and consistent according to the natural laws that govern such creatures. Therefore, when we see that a work is the result of human skill and effort, we can make many educated guesses about what can be expected from that person; these guesses will all be based on experience and observation. However, if we only knew a person by the single work we’re examining, it would be impossible for us to reason in this way, because our understanding of all the traits we attribute to them would come solely from that work, and couldn’t lead us to anything more or support any new conclusions. A footprint in the sand can only prove, when looked at in isolation, that some shape made it; but the print of a human foot also suggests, due to our other experiences, that there was likely another foot that left its mark, even if that mark has faded over time or due to other factors. Here we move from effect to cause, and then back from cause to infer changes in the effect; but this isn't a straightforward continuation of the same line of reasoning. In this instance, we account for many other experiences and observations about the typical shape and features of that type of creature; without this broader context, this method of reasoning would be seen as misleading and false.

113. The case is not the same with our reasonings from the works of nature. The Deity is known to us only by his productions, and is a single being in the universe, not comprehended under any species or genus, from whose experienced attributes or qualities, we can, by analogy, infer any attribute or quality in him. As the universe shews wisdom and goodness, we infer wisdom and goodness. As it shews a particular degree of these perfections, we infer a particular degree of them, precisely adapted to the effect which we examine. But farther attributes or farther degrees of the same attributes, we can never be authorised to infer or suppose, by any rules of just reasoning. Now, without some such licence of supposition, it is impossible for us to argue from the cause, or infer any alteration in the effect, beyond what has immediately fallen under our observation. Greater good produced by this Being must still prove a greater degree of goodness: a more impartial distribution of rewards and punishments must proceed from a greater regard to justice and equity. Every supposed addition to the works of nature makes an addition to the attributes of the Author of nature; and consequently, being entirely unsupported by any reason or argument, can never be admitted but as mere conjecture and hypothesis30.

113. The situation is different when we reason from the workings of nature. We only know the Deity through what He creates, and He is a singular entity in the universe, not fitting into any species or genus. From the attributes or qualities we observe, we can draw inferences about similar qualities in Him based on analogy. When we see wisdom and goodness in the universe, we conclude that these qualities exist in Him too. When we notice a specific level of these qualities, we assume that He exhibits a corresponding level suited to the effects we are examining. However, we cannot justifiably infer or assume further qualities or greater degrees of the same qualities based on any valid reasoning principles. Without some form of supposition, it’s impossible for us to make arguments from the cause or to suggest any changes in the effect beyond what we have directly observed. If this Being produces a greater good, it must indicate a higher degree of goodness; a fairer distribution of rewards and punishments must come from a stronger commitment to justice and equity. Any supposed addition to the works of nature implies an addition to the attributes of the Creator, and since such assumptions lack solid grounding in reason or argument, they can only be accepted as mere speculation and hypothesis30.

The great source of our mistake in this subject, and of the unbounded licence of conjecture, which we indulge, is, that we tacitly consider ourselves, as in the place of the Supreme Being, and conclude, that he will, on every occasion, observe the same conduct, which we ourselves, in his situation, would have embraced as reasonable and eligible. But, besides that the ordinary course of nature may convince us, that almost everything is regulated by principles and maxims very different from ours; besides this, I say, it must evidently appear contrary to all rules of analogy to reason, from the intentions and projects of men, to those of a Being so different, and so much superior. In human nature, there is a certain experienced coherence of designs and inclinations; so that when, from any fact, we have discovered one intention of any man, it may often be reasonable, from experience, to infer another, and draw a long chain of conclusions concerning his past or future conduct. But this method of reasoning can never have place with regard to a Being, so remote and incomprehensible, who bears much less analogy to any other being in the universe than the sun to a waxen taper, and who discovers himself only by some faint traces or outlines, beyond which we have no authority to ascribe to him any attribute or perfection. What we imagine to be a superior perfection, may really be a defect. Or were it ever so much a perfection, the ascribing of it to the Supreme Being, where it appears not to have been really exerted, to the full, in his works, savours more of flattery and panegyric, than of just reasoning and sound philosophy. All the philosophy, therefore, in the world, and all the religion, which is nothing but a species of philosophy, will never be able to carry us beyond the usual course of experience, or give us measures of conduct and behaviour different from those which are furnished by reflections on common life. No new fact can ever be inferred from the religious hypothesis; no event foreseen or foretold; no reward or punishment expected or dreaded, beyond what is already known by practice and observation. So that my apology for Epicurus will still appear solid and satisfactory; nor have the political interests of society any connexion with the philosophical disputes concerning metaphysics and religion.

The main source of our mistakes on this topic, and the endless freedom of speculation that we engage in, is that we implicitly place ourselves in the position of the Supreme Being. We assume that He will act in every situation the same way we would if we were in His place. However, aside from the fact that the regular patterns of nature may show us that almost everything is governed by principles and rules very different from our own, it is clearly unreasonable to derive reasoning about the intentions and plans of a Being that is so different and so much greater than us. In human nature, there is a consistent connection between desires and intentions; so, when we can identify one intention of a person from a fact, it is often reasonable to infer another intention based on our experiences and draw conclusions about their past or future actions. But this line of reasoning can never apply to a Being that is so distant and incomprehensible, who has much less in common with any other being in the universe than the sun has with a wax candle, and who reveals Himself only through faint traces or outlines, beyond which we have no right to attribute any characteristics or perfections. What we consider to be a superior perfection might actually be a flaw. Even if it were a true perfection, attributing it to the Supreme Being, especially where it seems not to be fully displayed in His works, leans more toward flattery and praise than toward sound reasoning and proper philosophy. Thus, all the philosophy in the world, and all religion—which is just a type of philosophy—will never take us beyond the usual course of experience or provide measures of conduct and behavior that differ from those informed by reflection on everyday life. No new fact can be inferred from religious beliefs; no event can be predicted or foretold; no reward or punishment can be expected or feared, beyond what we already know through practice and observation. Therefore, my defense of Epicurus remains strong and valid; the political interests of society are not connected to the philosophical debates regarding metaphysics and religion.

114. There is still one circumstance, replied I, which you seem to have overlooked. Though I should allow your premises, I must deny your conclusion. You conclude, that religious doctrines and reasonings can have no influence on life, because they ought to have no influence; never considering, that men reason not in the same manner you do, but draw many consequences from the belief of a divine Existence, and suppose that the Deity will inflict punishments on vice, and bestow rewards on virtue, beyond what appear in the ordinary course of nature. Whether this reasoning of theirs be just or not, is no matter. Its influence on their life and conduct must still be the same. And, those, who attempt to disabuse them of such prejudices, may, for aught I know, be good reasoners, but I cannot allow them to be good citizens and politicians; since they free men from one restraint upon their passions, and make the infringement of the laws of society, in one respect, more easy and secure.

114. There’s still one point that you seem to have missed, I replied. Even if I accept your premises, I have to reject your conclusion. You conclude that religious beliefs and reasoning can have no impact on life because they should have no impact; you never consider that people don’t reason the same way you do. They draw many consequences from believing in a divine existence and assume that the deity will punish vice and reward virtue in ways that go beyond what’s obvious in the natural order. Whether their reasoning is correct or not doesn’t matter. Its impact on their lives and behavior remains the same. Those who try to convince them otherwise might, for all I know, be sound thinkers, but I can't consider them good citizens and politicians. They essentially remove one check on people’s passions, making it easier and more secure to violate social laws in at least this regard.

After all, I may, perhaps, agree to your general conclusion in favour of liberty, though upon different premises from those, on which you endeavour to found it. I think, that the state ought to tolerate every principle of philosophy; nor is there an instance, that any government has suffered in its political interests by such indulgence. There is no enthusiasm among philosophers; their doctrines are not very alluring to the people; and no restraint can be put upon their reasonings, but what must be of dangerous consequence to the sciences, and even to the state, by paving the way for persecution and oppression in points, where the generality of mankind are more deeply interested and concerned.

After all, I might agree with your overall conclusion in favor of freedom, even if I come at it from a different angle. I believe that the government should tolerate all philosophical ideas; there’s no evidence that any government has harmed its political interests by allowing this kind of freedom. Philosophers aren’t driven by enthusiasm; their ideas aren’t particularly appealing to the public, and any restrictions on their reasoning can lead to serious negative consequences for both the sciences and the government, setting a dangerous precedent for persecution and oppression in areas where the majority of people are more truly invested.

115. But there occurs to me (continued I) with regard to your main topic, a difficulty, which I shall just propose to you without insisting on it; lest it lead into reasonings of too nice and delicate a nature. In a word, I much doubt whether it be possible for a cause to be known only by its effect (as you have all along supposed) or to be of so singular and particular a nature as to have no parallel and no similarity with any other cause or object, that has ever fallen under our observation. It is only when two species of objects are found to be constantly conjoined, that we can infer the one from the other; and were an effect presented, which was entirely singular, and could not be comprehended under any known species, I do not see, that we could form any conjecture or inference at all concerning its cause. If experience and observation and analogy be, indeed, the only guides which we can reasonably follow in inferences of this nature; both the effect and cause must bear a similarity and resemblance to other effects and causes, which we know, and which we have found, in many instances, to be conjoined with each other. I leave it to your own reflection to pursue the consequences of this principle. I shall just observe, that, as the antagonists of Epicurus always suppose the universe, an effect quite singular and unparalleled, to be the proof of a Deity, a cause no less singular and unparalleled; your reasonings, upon that supposition, seem, at least, to merit our attention. There is, I own, some difficulty, how we can ever return from the cause to the effect, and, reasoning from our ideas of the former, infer any alteration on the latter, or any addition to it.

115. However, there's a challenge regarding your main topic that I want to mention without going too deep into it, as it might lead to overly complicated reasoning. In short, I seriously doubt that it's possible to know a cause solely by its effect (as you've assumed) or that there's a cause so unique that it has no comparison or similarity with any other cause or object we've ever observed. We can only infer one from the other when two types of objects are consistently found together. If an effect were presented that was completely unique and could not fit into any known category, I don't think we could make any guesses or inferences about its cause. If experience, observation, and analogy are indeed the only reliable guides for such inferences, then both the effect and the cause must share similarities with other known effects and causes that we have found to be connected in various instances. I'll leave it for you to think about the implications of this principle. Just to point out, since Epicurus's opponents often consider the universe, an effect that's completely unique and unmatched, as evidence of a deity—also a singular and unmatched cause—your reasoning on that assumption seems deserving of our attention. I admit there’s a challenge in how we can ever go from the cause back to the effect and, using our understanding of the former, infer any change to the latter or any addition to it.


SECTION XII.

OF THE ACADEMICAL OR SCEPTICAL PHILOSOPHY.

PART I.

116. There is not a greater number of philosophical reasonings, displayed upon any subject, than those, which prove the existence of a Deity, and refute the fallacies of Atheists; and yet the most religious philosophers still dispute whether any man can be so blinded as to be a speculative atheist. How shall we reconcile these contradictions? The knights-errant, who wandered about to clear the world of dragons and giants, never entertained the least doubt with regard to the existence of these monsters.

116. There are more philosophical arguments about any topic than those that prove the existence of a Deity and challenge the misconceptions of Atheists; and yet, the most devout philosophers still argue whether anyone can be so misguided as to be a theoretical atheist. How do we make sense of these contradictions? The knights-errant who roamed to rid the world of dragons and giants never had the slightest doubt about the existence of these monsters.

The Sceptic is another enemy of religion, who naturally provokes the indignation of all divines and graver philosophers; though it is certain, that no man ever met with any such absurd creature, or conversed with a man, who had no opinion or principle concerning any subject, either of action or speculation. This begets a very natural question; What is meant by a sceptic? And how far it is possible to push these philosophical principles of doubt and uncertainty?

The Sceptic is another opponent of religion, provoking the anger of all religious leaders and serious philosophers. However, it’s clear that no one has ever encountered such a ridiculous person or talked to someone who has no opinion or principle about any topic, whether in action or thought. This raises a very pertinent question: What does it mean to be a skeptic? And how far can we take these philosophical ideas of doubt and uncertainty?

There is a species of scepticism, antecedent to all study and philosophy, which is much inculcated by Des Cartes and others, as a sovereign preservative against error and precipitate judgement. It recommends an universal doubt, not only of all our former opinions and principles, but also of our very faculties; of whose veracity, say they, we must assure ourselves, by a chain of reasoning, deduced from some original principle, which cannot possibly be fallacious or deceitful. But neither is there any such original principle, which has a prerogative above others, that are self-evident and convincing: or if there were, could we advance a step beyond it, but by the use of those very faculties, of which we are supposed to be already diffident. The Cartesian doubt, therefore, were it ever possible to be attained by any human creature (as it plainly is not) would be entirely incurable; and no reasoning could ever bring us to a state of assurance and conviction upon any subject.

There’s a kind of skepticism, antecedent to all study and philosophy, that Descartes and others heavily promote as a key safeguard against mistakes and hasty judgments. It suggests a complete doubt, not just of all our past opinions and principles, but also of our very abilities; we must verify their truthfulness through a series of reasoned arguments based on some original principle that cannot be misleading or deceptive. However, there’s no such original principle that holds a special status over others that are self-evident and convincing. Even if there were, how could we move beyond it without using those very faculties we’re supposedly already unsure about? Therefore, the Cartesian doubt, if it could ever be achieved by anyone (which it clearly cannot), would be completely unresolvable; and no reasoning could ever lead us to a state of certainty and belief on any topic.

It must, however, be confessed, that this species of scepticism, when more moderate, may be understood in a very reasonable sense, and is a necessary preparative to the study of philosophy, by preserving a proper impartiality in our judgements, and weaning our mind from all those prejudices, which we may have imbibed from education or rash opinion. To begin with clear and self-evident principles, to advance by timorous and sure steps, to review frequently our conclusions, and examine accurately all their consequences; though by these means we shall make both a slow and a short progress in our systems; are the only methods, by which we can ever hope to reach truth, and attain a proper stability and certainty in our determinations.

It must be acknowledged, though, that this kind of skepticism, when it's more moderate, can be understood in a very reasonable way and is essential for studying philosophy. It helps maintain a fair perspective in our judgments and distances our minds from any biases we might have picked up from education or hasty opinions. Starting with clear and obvious principles, moving forward with careful and steady steps, frequently reviewing our conclusions, and thoroughly examining all their implications; although these methods may result in slow and limited progress in our systems, they are the only ways we can hope to find truth and achieve a proper sense of stability and certainty in our conclusions.

117. There is another species of scepticism, consequent to science and enquiry, when men are supposed to have discovered, either the absolute fallaciousness of their mental faculties, or their unfitness to reach any fixed determination in all those curious subjects of speculation, about which they are commonly employed. Even our very senses are brought into dispute, by a certain species of philosophers; and the maxims of common life are subjected to the same doubt as the most profound principles or conclusions of metaphysics and theology. As these paradoxical tenets (if they may be called tenets) are to be met with in some philosophers, and the refutation of them in several, they naturally excite our curiosity, and make us enquire into the arguments, on which they may be founded.

117. There’s another kind of skepticism, resulting from science and inquiry, where people are thought to have realized either that their mental faculties are completely misleading or that they’re not capable of arriving at any definite conclusions about all those interesting topics they usually consider. Even our very senses are questioned by a certain group of philosophers, and the basic rules of everyday life are put under the same scrutiny as the deepest principles or conclusions of metaphysics and theology. Since these contradictory beliefs (if they can be called beliefs) are found in some philosophers, while others refute them, they naturally pique our curiosity and drive us to investigate the arguments that might support them.

I need not insist upon the more trite topics, employed by the sceptics in all ages, against the evidence of sense; such as those which are derived from the imperfection and fallaciousness of our organs, on numberless occasions; the crooked appearance of an oar in water; the various aspects of objects, according to their different distances; the double images which arise from the pressing one eye; with many other appearances of a like nature. These sceptical topics, indeed, are only sufficient to prove, that the senses alone are not implicitly to be depended on; but that we must correct their evidence by reason, and by considerations, derived from the nature of the medium, the distance of the object, and the disposition of the organ, in order to render them, within their sphere, the proper criteria of truth and falsehood. There are other more profound arguments against the senses, which admit not of so easy a solution.

I don't need to dwell on the usual arguments used by skeptics throughout history against the evidence of sense; like those that point out the flaws and inaccuracies of our senses, such as the distorted look of an oar in water, the different appearances of objects based on their distance, or the double images we see when we press one eye. These skeptical arguments only show that we can't rely solely on our senses; we have to verify their evidence with reasoning and considerations based on the nature of the medium, the distance of the object, and the condition of the organ, to make them reliable criteria for distinguishing truth from falsehood. There are also deeper arguments against the senses that are not so easily resolved.

118. It seems evident, that men are carried, by a natural instinct or prepossession, to repose faith in their senses; and that, without any reasoning, or even almost before the use of reason, we always suppose an external universe, which depends not on our perception, but would exist, though we and every sensible creature were absent or annihilated. Even the animal creation are governed by a like opinion, and preserve this belief of external objects, in all their thoughts, designs, and actions.

118. It’s clear that people have a natural instinct to trust their senses; without any reasoning, or even almost before we can reason, we always assume there’s an external universe that exists independently of our perception, and would still be there even if we and every conscious being were gone or wiped out. Even animals operate under this same belief and maintain this view of external objects in all their thoughts, goals, and actions.

It seems also evident, that, when men follow this blind and powerful instinct of nature, they always suppose the very images, presented by the senses, to be the external objects, and never entertain any suspicion, that the one are nothing but representations of the other. This very table, which we see white, and which we feel hard, is believed to exist, independent of our perception, and to be something external to our mind, which perceives it. Our presence bestows not being on it: our absence does not annihilate it. It preserves its existence uniform and entire, independent of the situation of intelligent beings, who perceive or contemplate it.

It’s also clear that when people follow this strong, instinctive drive of nature, they always think that the images presented by their senses are the actual external objects. They never question that these images are just representations of the real things. This very table, which we see as white and feel as hard, is believed to exist independently of our perception and to be something external to our mind that perceives it. Our presence doesn’t give it existence; our absence doesn’t destroy it. It maintains its existence consistently and completely, regardless of the state of the intelligent beings who perceive or observe it.

But this universal and primary opinion of all men is soon destroyed by the slightest philosophy, which teaches us, that nothing can ever be present to the mind but an image or perception, and that the senses are only the inlets, through which these images are conveyed, without being able to produce any immediate intercourse between the mind and the object. The table, which we see, seems to diminish, as we remove farther from it: but the real table, which exists independent of us, suffers no alteration: it was, therefore, nothing but its image, which was present to the mind. These are the obvious dictates of reason; and no man, who reflects, ever doubted, that the existences, which we consider, when we say, this house and that tree, are nothing but perceptions in the mind, and fleeting copies or representations of other existences, which remain uniform and independent.

But this widespread and basic belief of everyone is quickly challenged by even the simplest philosophy, which teaches us that the mind can only grasp an image or perception, and that our senses are merely the channels through which these images are received, without allowing for any direct connection between the mind and the object. The table we see appears to shrink as we move away from it, but the actual table, which exists independently of us, doesn't change at all: what was present to the mind was just its image. These are the clear conclusions of reason, and no one who thinks about it ever doubts that the things we refer to when we say, this house and that tree, are just perceptions in the mind, and fleeting copies or representations of other existences that remain constant and independent.

119. So far, then, are we necessitated by reasoning to contradict or depart from the primary instincts of nature, and to embrace a new system with regard to the evidence of our senses. But here philosophy finds herself extremely embarrassed, when she would justify this new system, and obviate the cavils and objections of the sceptics. She can no longer plead the infallible and irresistible instinct of nature: for that led us to a quite different system, which is acknowledged fallible and even erroneous. And to justify this pretended philosophical system, by a chain of clear and convincing argument, or even any appearance of argument, exceeds the power of all human capacity.

119. So far, then, we are forced by reasoning to go against or move away from our natural instincts and adopt a new way of looking at the evidence of our senses. However, this is where philosophy finds itself in a tough spot when trying to justify this new approach and address the criticisms and objections from skeptics. It can no longer rely on the infallible and undeniable instinct of nature, as that led us to a completely different system, which is recognized as fallible and even mistaken. Justifying this so-called philosophical system with a clear and convincing argument, or even any semblance of an argument, is beyond human capability.

By what argument can it be proved, that the perceptions of the mind must be caused by external objects, entirely different from them, though resembling them (if that be possible) and could not arise either from the energy of the mind itself, or from the suggestion of some invisible and unknown spirit, or from some other cause still more unknown to us? It is acknowledged, that, in fact, many of these perceptions arise not from anything external, as in dreams, madness, and other diseases. And nothing can be more inexplicable than the manner, in which body should so operate upon mind as ever to convey an image of itself to a substance, supposed of so different, and even contrary a nature.

By what reasoning can we prove that the mind's perceptions must come from external objects that are completely different from them, although they may resemble them (if that's even possible), and couldn't come from the mind's own power, or from the influence of some invisible and unknown spirit, or from some other cause that we don't yet understand? It's recognized that many of these perceptions actually don't come from anything external, as seen in dreams, madness, and other mental disorders. Nothing is more perplexing than how the body can affect the mind enough to transfer an image of itself to a substance that is thought to be so different, or even contrary in nature.

It is a question of fact, whether the perceptions of the senses be produced by external objects, resembling them: how shall this question be determined? By experience surely; as all other questions of a like nature. But here experience is, and must be entirely silent. The mind has never anything present to it but the perceptions, and cannot possibly reach any experience of their connexion with objects. The supposition of such a connexion is, therefore, without any foundation in reasoning.

It’s a factual question whether our sensory perceptions are created by external objects that resemble them: how should we figure this out? Through experience, of course, just like any other similar question. But here, experience is completely absent. The mind only has the perceptions in front of it and can’t possibly have any experience of their connection to objects. So, the idea of such a connection is, therefore, baseless in reasoning.

120. To have recourse to the veracity of the supreme Being, in order to prove the veracity of our senses, is surely making a very unexpected circuit. If his veracity were at all concerned in this matter, our senses would be entirely infallible; because it is not possible that he can ever deceive. Not to mention, that, if the external world be once called in question, we shall be at a loss to find arguments, by which we may prove the existence of that Being or any of his attributes.

120. Relying on the truthfulness of a supreme Being to validate our senses definitely takes us on an unexpected route. If His truthfulness were involved in this issue, our senses would be completely reliable, because it's impossible for Him to deceive us. Moreover, if we start questioning the external world, we’ll struggle to find reasons to prove the existence of that Being or any of His qualities.

121. This is a topic, therefore, in which the profounder and more philosophical sceptics will always triumph, when they endeavour to introduce an universal doubt into all subjects of human knowledge and enquiry. Do you follow the instincts and propensities of nature, may they say, in assenting to the veracity of sense? But these lead you to believe that the very perception or sensible image is the external object. Do you disclaim this principle, in order to embrace a more rational opinion, that the perceptions are only representations of something external? You here depart from your natural propensities and more obvious sentiments; and yet are not able to satisfy your reason, which can never find any convincing argument from experience to prove, that the perceptions are connected with any external objects.

121. This is a topic where deeper, more philosophical skeptics will always succeed when they try to instill universal doubt in all areas of human knowledge and inquiry. They might ask, do you follow your natural instincts and tendencies by believing in the truth of your senses? But these instincts lead you to think that what you perceive or see is the actual external object. If you reject this idea to adopt a more rational viewpoint, believing that perceptions are just representations of something outside, you then move away from your natural instincts and clearer feelings. Yet, you still can’t satisfy your reason, which never finds any convincing evidence from experience to prove that perceptions are linked to any external objects.

122. There is another sceptical topic of a like nature, derived from the most profound philosophy; which might merit our attention, were it requisite to dive so deep, in order to discover arguments and reasonings, which can so little serve to any serious purpose. It is universally allowed by modern enquirers, that all the sensible qualities of objects, such as hard, soft, hot, cold, white, black, &c. are merely secondary, and exist not in the objects themselves, but are perceptions of the mind, without any external archetype or model, which they represent. If this be allowed, with regard to secondary qualities, it must also follow, with regard to the supposed primary qualities of extension and solidity; nor can the latter be any more entitled to that denomination than the former. The idea of extension is entirely acquired from the senses of sight and feeling; and if all the qualities, perceived by the senses, be in the mind, not in the object, the same conclusion must reach the idea of extension, which is wholly dependent on the sensible ideas or the ideas of secondary qualities. Nothing can save us from this conclusion, but the asserting, that the ideas of those primary qualities are attained by Abstraction, an opinion, which, if we examine it accurately, we shall find to be unintelligible, and even absurd. An extension, that is neither tangible nor visible, cannot possibly be conceived: and a tangible or visible extension, which is neither hard nor soft, black nor white, is equally beyond the reach of human conception. Let any man try to conceive a triangle in general, which is neither Isosceles nor Scalenum, nor has any particular length or proportion of sides; and he will soon perceive the absurdity of all the scholastic notions with regard to abstraction and general ideas.31

122. There’s another skeptical topic related to this one, coming from deep philosophy, that might deserve our attention, even if it's unnecessary to go so deep to find arguments and reasoning that don’t really serve any serious purpose. It's widely accepted by modern thinkers that all the qualities we perceive in objects, like hardness, softness, heat, cold, whiteness, blackness, etc., are just secondary and don’t exist in the objects themselves, but are perceptions of the mind with no external model they represent. If we accept this for the secondary qualities, we must also extend it to the supposed primary qualities of extension and solidity; the latter can’t be classified any differently than the former. The idea of extension is completely obtained from our senses of sight and touch; and if all the qualities we perceive through our senses exist in the mind and not in the objects, then the idea of extension must also be subject to the same conclusion, as it entirely depends on our sensory ideas or those secondary qualities. The only way to avoid this conclusion is to claim that the ideas of those primary qualities are achieved through Abstraction, a position which, upon careful examination, turns out to be unintelligible and even absurd. An extension that is neither tangible nor visible cannot be conceived; and a tangible or visible extension that isn’t hard or soft, black or white, is equally beyond human understanding. Let anyone try to imagine a triangle in general, that is neither Isosceles nor Scalenum, and doesn’t have any specific length or ratio of sides; they will quickly recognize the absurdity of all the scholastic ideas regarding abstraction and general concepts.31

123. Thus the first philosophical objection to the evidence of sense or to the opinion of external existence consists in this, that such an opinion, if rested on natural instinct, is contrary to reason, and if referred to reason, is contrary to natural instinct, and at the same time carries no rational evidence with it, to convince an impartial enquirer. The second objection goes farther, and represents this opinion as contrary to reason: at least, if it be a principle of reason, that all sensible qualities are in the mind, not in the object. Bereave matter of all its intelligible qualities, both primary and secondary, you in a manner annihilate it, and leave only a certain unknown, inexplicable something, as the cause of our perceptions; a notion so imperfect, that no sceptic will think it worth while to contend against it.

123. The first philosophical objection to relying on sensory evidence or believing in external existence is that such a belief, when based on natural instinct, conflicts with reason. If it’s a matter of reason, it goes against natural instinct and lacks any rational proof to persuade an unbiased investigator. The second objection goes even further, arguing that this belief is unreasonable. It suggests that if reason holds that all sensory qualities exist in the mind and not in the objects themselves, then stripping matter of all its understandable qualities—both primary and secondary—essentially destroys it, leaving behind only an unknown, inexplicable something as the source of our perceptions. This idea is so vague that no skeptic would find it worthwhile to argue against it.

PART II.

124. It may seem a very extravagant attempt of the sceptics to destroy reason by argument and ratiocination; yet is this the grand scope of all their enquiries and disputes. They endeavour to find objections, both to our abstract reasonings, and to those which regard matter of fact and existence.

124. It might seem like a very extravagant effort by skeptics to undermine reason through argument and logic; yet this is the main goal of all their questions and debates. They try to uncover objections to both our theoretical arguments and those related to facts and existence.

The chief objection against all abstract reasonings is derived from the ideas of space and time; ideas, which, in common life and to a careless view, are very clear and intelligible, but when they pass through the scrutiny of the profound sciences (and they are the chief object of these sciences) afford principles, which seem full of absurdity and contradiction. No priestly dogmas, invented on purpose to tame and subdue the rebellious reason of mankind, ever shocked common sense more than the doctrine of the infinitive divisibility of extension, with its consequences; as they are pompously displayed by all geometricians and metaphysicians, with a kind of triumph and exultation. A real quantity, infinitely less than any finite quantity, containing quantities infinitely less than itself, and so on in infinitum; this is an edifice so bold and prodigious, that it is too weighty for any pretended demonstration to support, because it shocks the clearest and most natural principles of human reason.32 But what renders the matter more extraordinary, is, that these seemingly absurd opinions are supported by a chain of reasoning, the clearest and most natural; nor is it possible for us to allow the premises without admitting the consequences. Nothing can be more convincing and satisfactory than all the conclusions concerning the properties of circles and triangles; and yet, when these are once received, how can we deny, that the angle of contact between a circle and its tangent is infinitely less than any rectilineal angle, that as you may increase the diameter of the circle in infinitum, this angle of contact becomes still less, even in infinitum, and that the angle of contact between other curves and their tangents may be infinitely less than those between any circle and its tangent, and so on, in infinitum? The demonstration of these principles seems as unexceptionable as that which proves the three angles of a triangle to be equal to two right ones, though the latter opinion be natural and easy, and the former big with contradiction and absurdity. Reason here seems to be thrown into a kind of amazement and suspence, which, without the suggestions of any sceptic, gives her a diffidence of herself, and of the ground on which she treads. She sees a full light, which illuminates certain places; but that light borders upon the most profound darkness. And between these she is so dazzled and confounded, that she scarcely can pronounce with certainty and assurance concerning any one object.

The main criticism of all abstract reasoning comes from our concepts of space and time; ideas that seem clear and understandable in everyday life and at a casual glance, but when examined closely by advanced sciences (which primarily focus on these ideas) reveal principles that appear to be full of absurdity and contradiction. No religious dogmas created to control human reasoning have ever troubled common sense as much as the theory of infinite divisibility of extension and its implications, which are grandly presented by mathematicians and philosophers with a sense of pride and victory. A real quantity that is infinitely smaller than any finite quantity, containing quantities that are also infinitely smaller than itself, continuing in infinitum; this concept is so bold and extraordinary that it's too heavy for any supposed proof to bear, as it goes against the clearest and most fundamental principles of human reasoning.32 What makes this situation even more remarkable is that these seemingly ridiculous ideas are supported by a chain of reasoning that is both clear and natural. We cannot accept the premises without also accepting the consequences. Nothing is more convincing and satisfying than the conclusions about the properties of circles and triangles; yet, once these are accepted, how can we deny that the angle of contact between a circle and its tangent is infinitely smaller than any straight angle? As you increase the circle's diameter in infinitum, this angle of contact becomes even smaller, even in infinitum, and that the angle of contact between other curves and their tangents may be infinitely smaller than those between any circle and its tangent, and so on, in infinitum? The proof of these principles seems just as solid as the one that shows the three angles of a triangle equal two right angles, even though the latter is natural and straightforward, while the former is riddled with contradiction and absurdity. Reason appears to be caught in a state of amazement and uncertainty, which, without any skeptic's influence, leaves it doubting itself and the foundation it stands on. It sees a bright light illuminating certain areas; however, that light is surrounded by profound darkness. Caught between these two extremes, it becomes so overwhelmed and confused that it can hardly speak with certainty and confidence about any single thing.

125. The absurdity of these bold determinations of the abstract sciences seems to become, if possible, still more palpable with regard to time than extension. An infinite number of real parts of time, passing in succession, and exhausted one after another, appears so evident a contradiction, that no man, one should think, whose judgement is not corrupted, instead of being improved, by the sciences, would ever be able to admit of it.

125. The ridiculousness of these bold conclusions drawn from the abstract sciences seems, if anything, even clearer when it comes to time rather than space. The idea of an infinite number of actual moments in time, occurring one after another and being used up in succession, is such an obvious contradiction that one would think that no one with an untainted judgment, instead of being misled by the sciences, would ever accept it.

Yet still reason must remain restless, and unquiet, even with regard to that scepticism, to which she is driven by these seeming absurdities and contradictions. How any clear, distinct idea can contain circumstances, contradictory to itself, or to any other clear, distinct idea, is absolutely incomprehensible; and is, perhaps, as absurd as any proposition, which can be formed. So that nothing can be more sceptical, or more full of doubt and hesitation, than this scepticism itself, which arises from some of the paradoxical conclusions of geometry or the science of quantity.33

Yet reason must still be restless and uneasy, even when facing the skepticism driven by these apparent absurdities and contradictions. How can a clear, distinct idea include circumstances that contradict itself or any other clear, distinct idea? It’s completely incomprehensible and might be as absurd as any statement that can be made. Therefore, nothing is more skeptical or filled with doubt and uncertainty than this very skepticism, which arises from some of the paradoxical conclusions of geometry or the science of quantities.33

126. The sceptical objections to moral evidence, or to the reasonings concerning matter of fact, are either popular or philosophical. The popular objections are derived from the natural weakness of human understanding; the contradictory opinions, which have been entertained in different ages and nations; the variations of our judgement in sickness and health, youth and old age, prosperity and adversity; the perpetual contradiction of each particular man's opinions and sentiments; with many other topics of that kind. It is needless to insist farther on this head. These objections are but weak. For as, in common life, we reason every moment concerning fact and existence, and cannot possibly subsist, without continually employing this species of argument, any popular objections, derived from thence, must be insufficient to destroy that evidence. The great subverter of Pyrrhonism or the excessive principles of scepticism is action, and employment, and the occupations of common life. These principles may flourish and triumph in the schools; where it is, indeed, difficult, if not impossible, to refute them. But as soon as they leave the shade, and by the presence of the real objects, which actuate our passions and sentiments, are put in opposition to the more powerful principles of our nature, they vanish like smoke, and leave the most determined sceptic in the same condition as other mortals.

126. The skeptical objections to moral evidence, or to reasoning about facts, can be either popular or philosophical. The popular objections come from the natural weakness of human understanding, the conflicting opinions held in different times and places, the changes in our judgments based on health and sickness, youth and old age, good times and bad, and the constant contradictions in each person's beliefs and feelings, along with many other similar issues. There’s no need to elaborate on this further. These objections are weak. In everyday life, we constantly reason about facts and existence, and we can't survive without frequently using this type of reasoning, so any popular objections based on this must be inadequate to undermine that evidence. The main challenge to Pyrrhonism or extreme skepticism is action, work, and the activities of daily life. These ideas may thrive in academic circles, where it is indeed challenging, if not impossible, to counter them. However, as soon as they encounter the real objects that ignite our passions and feelings, they dissipate like smoke, leaving even the most committed skeptic in the same situation as everyone else.

127. The sceptic, therefore, had better keep within his proper sphere, and display those philosophical objections, which arise from more profound researches. Here he seems to have ample matter of triumph; while he justly insists, that all our evidence for any matter of fact, which lies beyond the testimony of sense or memory, is derived entirely from the relation of cause and effect; that we have no other idea of this relation than that of two objects, which have been frequently conjoined together; that we have no argument to convince us, that objects, which have, in our experience, been frequently conjoined, will likewise, in other instances, be conjoined in the same manner; and that nothing leads us to this inference but custom or a certain instinct of our nature; which it is indeed difficult to resist, but which, like other instincts, may be fallacious and deceitful. While the sceptic insists upon these topics, he shows his force, or rather, indeed, his own and our weakness; and seems, for the time at least, to destroy all assurance and conviction. These arguments might be displayed at greater length, if any durable good or benefit to society could ever be expected to result from them.

127. The skeptic should stick to his expertise and present those philosophical objections that come from deeper research. Here he has plenty of material to celebrate, as he rightly points out that all our evidence for anything beyond what we can directly see or remember comes entirely from the relationship of cause and effect. He argues that we only understand this relationship as two objects that have frequently been conjoined; that we have no reason to believe that objects that we've seen frequently connected will also be connected in other situations; and that the only thing leading us to this conclusion is habit or a certain instinct of our nature, which is indeed hard to ignore, but like other instincts, can be misleading and deceptive. While the skeptic discusses these points, he showcases his strength, or more accurately, his own and our weakness, and seems, at least for the moment, to undermine all certainty and belief. These arguments could be elaborated on further if there were ever any lasting good or benefit to society that could come from them.

128. For here is the chief and most confounding objection to excessive scepticism, that no durable good can ever result from it; while it remains in its full force and vigour. We need only ask such a sceptic, What his meaning is? And what he proposes by all these curious researches? He is immediately at a loss, and knows not what to answer. A Copernican or Ptolemaic, who supports each his different system of astronomy, may hope to produce a conviction, which will remain constant and durable, with his audience. A Stoic or Epicurean displays principles, which may not be durable, but which have an effect on conduct and behaviour. But a Pyrrhonian cannot expect, that his philosophy will have any constant influence on the mind: or if it had, that its influence would be beneficial to society. On the contrary, he must acknowledge, if he will acknowledge anything, that all human life must perish, were his principles universally and steadily to prevail. All discourse, all action would immediately cease; and men remain in a total lethargy, till the necessities of nature, unsatisfied, put an end to their miserable existence. It is true; so fatal an event is very little to be dreaded. Nature is always too strong for principle. And though a Pyrrhonian may throw himself or others into a momentary amazement and confusion by his profound reasonings; the first and most trivial event in life will put to flight all his doubts and scruples, and leave him the same, in every point of action and speculation, with the philosophers of every other sect, or with those who never concerned themselves in any philosophical researches. When he awakes from his dream, he will be the first to join in the laugh against himself, and to confess, that all his objections are mere amusement, and can have no other tendency than to show the whimsical condition of mankind, who must act and reason and believe; though they are not able, by their most diligent enquiry, to satisfy themselves concerning the foundation of these operations, or to remove the objections, which may be raised against them.

128. The main and most confusing issue with extreme skepticism is that it can't lead to any lasting good while it remains so strong and vigorous. All we need to do is ask a skeptic, What’s the point? What do you hope to achieve with all these intricate investigations? They’ll be at a complete loss and won’t know how to respond. A Copernican or a Ptolemaic, who backs their different astronomical systems, might hope to convince their audience in a way that has lasting impact. A Stoic or Epicurean lays out principles that might not last forever but can actually influence behavior and choices. But a Pyrrhonian can’t expect that their philosophy will have any lasting effect on people’s minds; or if it did, that it would benefit society. On the flip side, they must accept, if they’re willing to accept anything, that if their principles were to become universally and consistently adopted, all human life would come to an end. Communication and action would stop immediately, and humanity would fall into a total stupor until nature's unmet needs ended their miserable existence. It's true; such a dire outcome isn't something to fear much. Nature is always stronger than principle. And even if a Pyrrhonian can leave themselves or others momentarily bewildered and confused with their deep reasoning, the first and most ordinary event in life will dispel all their doubts and hesitations, leaving them just like philosophers from any other school or those who haven't bothered with philosophical inquiries at all. When they wake up from their daze, they'll be the first to laugh at themselves and admit that all their objections are just playful distractions and serve no purpose other than to highlight the peculiar condition of humanity, which must act, reason, and believe; even though they can’t fully satisfy themselves about the basis of these actions or address the objections that might come up against them.

PART III.

129. There is, indeed, a more mitigated scepticism or academical philosophy, which may be both durable and useful, and which may, in part, be the result of this Pyrrhonism, or excessive scepticism, when its undistinguished doubts are, in some measure, corrected by common sense and reflection. The greater part of mankind are naturally apt to be affirmative and dogmatical in their opinions; and while they see objects only on one side, and have no idea of any counterpoising argument, they throw themselves precipitately into the principles, to which they are inclined; nor have they any indulgence for those who entertain opposite sentiments. To hesitate or balance perplexes their understanding, checks their passion, and suspends their action. They are, therefore, impatient till they escape from a state, which to them is so uneasy: and they think, that they could never remove themselves far enough from it, by the violence of their affirmations and obstinacy of their belief. But could such dogmatical reasoners become sensible of the strange infirmities of human understanding, even in its most perfect state, and when most accurate and cautious in its determinations; such a reflection would naturally inspire them with more modesty and reserve, and diminish their fond opinion of themselves, and their prejudice against antagonists. The illiterate may reflect on the disposition of the learned, who, amidst all the advantages of study and reflection, are commonly still diffident in their determinations: and if any of the learned be inclined, from their natural temper, to haughtiness and obstinacy, a small tincture of Pyrrhonism might abate their pride, by showing them, that the few advantages, which they may have attained over their fellows, are but inconsiderable, if compared with the universal perplexity and confusion, which is inherent in human nature. In general, there is a degree of doubt, and caution, and modesty, which, in all kinds of scrutiny and decision, ought for ever to accompany a just reasoner.

129. There is, indeed, a more moderate skepticism or academic philosophy, which can be both lasting and beneficial, and which may, in part, arise from this Pyrrhonism, or extreme skepticism, when its indiscriminate doubts are, to some extent, tempered by common sense and reflection. Most people tend to be affirmative and dogmatic in their opinions; and when they see things only from one perspective and lack any counterargument, they quickly dive into the beliefs they prefer; nor do they show any tolerance for those with opposing views. To hesitate or weigh options confuses their understanding, constrains their emotions, and halts their actions. They are, therefore, impatient to escape from a state that feels so uncomfortable to them: they believe they can only distance themselves from it through the force of their certainties and stubbornness. But if these dogmatic thinkers could recognize the peculiar weaknesses of human understanding, even at its best and most cautious, such an insight would naturally inspire them to be more humble and reserved, and reduce their inflated self-opinion and bias against opponents. The uneducated might consider the mindset of the educated, who, despite the benefits of study and contemplation, tend to remain cautious in their conclusions: and if any of the educated are inclined, due to their natural disposition, toward arrogance and inflexibility, a touch of Pyrrhonism could lessen their pride, by reminding them that the few advantages they’ve gained over others are insignificant compared to the widespread uncertainty and confusion that is part of human nature. In general, there should always be a degree of doubt, caution, and humility that accompanies a fair-minded reasoner in all forms of examination and decision-making.

130. Another species of mitigated scepticism which may be of advantage to mankind, and which may be the natural result of the Pyrrhonian doubts and scruples, is the limitation of our enquiries to such subjects as are best adapted to the narrow capacity of human understanding. The imagination of man is naturally sublime, delighted with whatever is remote and extraordinary, and running, without control, into the most distant parts of space and time in order to avoid the objects, which custom has rendered too familiar to it. A correct Judgement observes a contrary method, and avoiding all distant and high enquiries, confines itself to common life, and to such subjects as fall under daily practice and experience; leaving the more sublime topics to the embellishment of poets and orators, or to the arts of priests and politicians. To bring us to so salutary a determination, nothing can be more serviceable, than to be once thoroughly convinced of the force of the Pyrrhonian doubt, and of the impossibility, that anything, but the strong power of natural instinct, could free us from it. Those who have a propensity to philosophy, will still continue their researches; because they reflect, that, besides the immediate pleasure, attending such an occupation, philosophical decisions are nothing but the reflections of common life, methodized and corrected. But they will never be tempted to go beyond common life, so long as they consider the imperfection of those faculties which they employ, their narrow reach, and their inaccurate operations. While we cannot give a satisfactory reason, why we believe, after a thousand experiments, that a stone will fall, or fire burn; can we ever satisfy ourselves concerning any determination, which we may form, with regard to the origin of worlds, and the situation of nature, from, and to eternity?

130. Another type of mitigated skepticism that can benefit humanity and may naturally emerge from Pyrrhonian doubts and concerns is the practice of limiting our inquiries to topics that are better suited to the limited capacity of human understanding. Human imagination is inherently grand, drawn to anything distant and extraordinary, often racing into the far reaches of space and time to escape the subjects that have become too familiar. A sound Judgement takes the opposite approach, avoiding distant and lofty inquiries, and instead focuses on everyday life and subjects that are relevant to daily practice and experience, leaving the grander themes to be enhanced by poets and speakers, or by the professions of priests and politicians. To adopt such a healthy mindset, nothing is more helpful than being thoroughly convinced of the strength of Pyrrhonian doubt and the understanding that only the powerful pull of natural instinct can liberate us from it. Those drawn to philosophy will likely continue their explorations because they recognize that, beyond the immediate pleasure of such pursuits, philosophical conclusions are just reflections of ordinary life, organized and refined. However, they won’t be tempted to stray beyond everyday life as long as they acknowledge the limitations of the faculties they use, their narrow scope, and their often flawed actions. While we can’t provide a satisfactory explanation for why we believe, after countless experiments, that a stone will fall or fire will burn, can we ever truly satisfy ourselves regarding any conclusions we may draw about the origins of worlds and the nature of existence from beginning to eternal?

This narrow limitation, indeed, of our enquiries, is, in every respect, so reasonable, that it suffices to make the slightest examination into the natural powers of the human mind and to compare them with their objects, in order to recommend it to us. We shall then find what are the proper subjects of science and enquiry.

This narrow focus of our inquiries is, in every way, so reasonable that even a quick look at the natural abilities of the human mind and how they relate to their objects is enough to show us its value. We will then identify the appropriate topics for science and investigation.

131. It seems to me, that the only objects of the abstract science or of demonstration are quantity and number, and that all attempts to extend this more perfect species of knowledge beyond these bounds are mere sophistry and illusion. As the component parts of quantity and number are entirely similar, their relations become intricate and involved; and nothing can be more curious, as well as useful, than to trace, by a variety of mediums, their equality or inequality, through their different appearances. But as all other ideas are clearly distinct and different from each other, we can never advance farther, by our utmost scrutiny, than to observe this diversity, and, by an obvious reflection, pronounce one thing not to be another. Or if there be any difficulty in these decisions, it proceeds entirely from the undeterminate meaning of words, which is corrected by juster definitions. That the square of the hypothenuse is equal to the squares of the other two sides, cannot be known, let the terms be ever so exactly defined, without a train of reasoning and enquiry. But to convince us of this proposition, that where there is no property, there can be no injustice, it is only necessary to define the terms, and explain injustice to be a violation of property. This proposition is, indeed, nothing but a more imperfect definition. It is the same case with all those pretended syllogistical reasonings, which may be found in every other branch of learning, except the sciences of quantity and number; and these may safely, I think, be pronounced the only proper objects of knowledge and demonstration.

131. It seems to me that the only subjects of abstract science or demonstration are quantity and number, and that any attempts to extend this more precise type of knowledge beyond these limits are just tricks and illusions. Since the basic elements of quantity and number are entirely similar, their relationships can become complicated and intricate; and there's nothing more interesting, as well as useful, than exploring, through various methods, their equality or inequality in different contexts. However, as all other ideas are clearly distinct and different from each other, we can never advance beyond merely observing this diversity and, through straightforward reflection, declaring one thing as not being another. If there is any difficulty in making these distinctions, it comes entirely from the unclear meanings of words, which can be clarified through better definitions. The statement that the square of the hypotenuse is equal to the squares of the other two sides cannot be understood, no matter how precisely the terms are defined, without a chain of reasoning and inquiry. However, to support the statement that where there is no property, there can be no injustice, it's only necessary to define the terms and explain that injustice is a violation of property. This statement is, in fact, just a less precise definition. The same applies to all those supposed syllogisms found in every other field of study, except for the sciences of quantity and number; and I believe these can rightfully be considered the only true subjects of knowledge and demonstration.

132. All other enquiries of men regard only matter of fact and existence; and these are evidently incapable of demonstration. Whatever is may not be. No negation of a fact can involve a contradiction. The non-existence of any being, without exception, is as clear and distinct an idea as its existence. The proposition, which affirms it not to be, however false, is no less conceivable and intelligible, than that which affirms it to be. The case is different with the sciences, properly so called. Every proposition, which is not true, is there confused and unintelligible. That the cube root of 64 is equal to the half of 10, is a false proposition, and can never be distinctly conceived. But that Caesar, or the angel Gabriel, or any being never existed, may be a false proposition, but still is perfectly conceivable, and implies no contradiction.

132. All other inquiries by people concern only facts and existence; and these clearly cannot be demonstrated. Whatever is may not be. No denial of a fact can present a contradiction. The non-existence of any being, without exception, is just as clear and distinct an idea as its existence. The statement that it does not exist, regardless of how false it might be, is just as conceivable and understandable as the statement that it does exist. However, this is not the case with the sciences in the strict sense. Every statement that is not true there becomes confused and unintelligible. The statement that the cube root of 64 equals half of 10 is false and can never be clearly understood. But claiming that Caesar, or the angel Gabriel, or any being never existed may be a false statement, yet it is completely conceivable and does not imply any contradiction.

The existence, therefore, of any being can only be proved by arguments from its cause or its effect; and these arguments are founded entirely on experience. If we reason a priori, anything may appear able to produce anything. The falling of a pebble may, for aught we know, extinguish the sun; or the wish of a man control the planets in their orbits. It is only experience, which teaches us the nature and bounds of cause and effect, and enables us to infer the existence of one object from that of another34. Such is the foundation of moral reasoning, which forms the greater part of human knowledge, and is the source of all human action and behaviour.

The existence of any being can only be demonstrated through arguments about its cause or effect, and these arguments are completely based on experience. If we think a priori, anything could seemingly cause anything else. The fall of a pebble might, for all we know, put out the sun; or a person's wish might control the planets in their orbits. Only experience teaches us the nature and limits of cause and effect, allowing us to conclude the existence of one object from that of another34. This is the foundation of moral reasoning, which makes up a large part of human knowledge and is the source of all human actions and behaviors.

Moral reasonings are either concerning particular or general facts. All deliberations in life regard the former; as also all disquisitions in history, chronology, geography, and astronomy.

Moral reasoning focuses on either specific or general facts. All our decisions in life are about the former, just like all discussions in history, chronology, geography, and astronomy.

The sciences, which treat of general facts, are politics, natural philosophy, physic, chemistry, &c. where the qualities, causes and effects of a whole species of objects are enquired into.

The sciences that focus on general facts include politics, natural philosophy, physics, chemistry, etc., where the qualities, causes, and effects of entire categories of objects are examined.

Divinity or Theology, as it proves the existence of a Deity, and the immortality of souls, is composed partly of reasonings concerning particular, partly concerning general facts. It has a foundation in reason, so far as it is supported by experience. But its best and most solid foundation is faith and divine revelation.

Divinity or Theology, which demonstrates the existence of a God and the immortality of souls, consists partly of reasoning about specific events and partly about broader principles. It is based on reason, to the extent that it is backed by experience. However, its strongest and most enduring foundation is faith and divine revelation.

Morals and criticism are not so properly objects of the understanding as of taste and sentiment. Beauty, whether moral or natural, is felt, more properly than perceived. Or if we reason concerning it, and endeavour to fix its standard, we regard a new fact, to wit, the general tastes of mankind, or some such fact, which may be the object of reasoning and enquiry.

Morals and criticism aren't really things we understand as much as they are matters of taste and feeling. Beauty, whether it's moral or natural, is something we feel more than we perceive. If we start reasoning about it and try to establish a standard, we're actually looking at a different fact—specifically, the common tastes of humanity or something similar, which can be the subject of reasoning and investigation.

When we run over libraries, persuaded of these principles, what havoc must we make? If we take in our hand any volume; of divinity or school metaphysics, for instance; let us ask, Does it contain any abstract reasoning concerning quantity or number? No. Does it contain any experimental reasoning concerning matter of fact and existence? No. Commit it then to the flames: for it can contain nothing but sophistry and illusion.

When we go through libraries, convinced of these principles, what destruction we must cause! If we pick up any book—like one on theology or philosophy, for example—let’s ask, Does it have any abstract reasoning about quantity or number? No. Does it have any experimental reasoning about facts and existence? No. Then toss it in the fire, because it contains nothing but nonsense and deception.


FOOTNOTES.

Footnote 1: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

It is probable that no more was meant by those, who denied innate ideas, than that all ideas were copies of our impressions; though it must be confessed, that the terms, which they employed, were not chosen with such caution, nor so exactly defined, as to prevent all mistakes about their doctrine. For what is meant by innate? If innate be equivalent to natural, then all the perceptions and ideas of the mind must be allowed to be innate or natural, in whatever sense we take the latter word, whether in opposition to what is uncommon, artificial, or miraculous. If by innate be meant, contemporary to our birth, the dispute seems to be frivolous; nor is it worth while to enquire at what time thinking begins, whether before, at, or after our birth. Again, the word idea, seems to be commonly taken in a very loose sense, by LOCKE and others; as standing for any of our perceptions, our sensations and passions, as well as thoughts. Now in this sense, I should desire to know, what can be meant by asserting, that self-love, or resentment of injuries, or the passion between the sexes is not innate?

It's likely that those who rejected the idea of innate concepts believed that all ideas come from our experiences. However, we must acknowledge that the terms they chose weren’t precise enough or well-defined to prevent confusion about their views. What do we mean by innate? If innate means natural, then all perceptions and ideas in the mind should be considered innate or natural, depending on how we define "natural," whether as something that contrasts with the uncommon, artificial, or miraculous. If we interpret innate as being present at birth, the argument becomes pointless, and it’s not necessary to ask when thinking begins—before, at, or after birth. Moreover, the term idea seems to be used quite loosely by LOCKE and others; it refers to any of our perceptions, sensations, feelings, as well as thoughts. In that sense, I’m curious about what it could mean to claim that self-love, resentment towards injuries, or romantic passion is not innate.

But admitting these terms, impressions and ideas, in the sense above explained, and understanding by innate, what is original or copied from no precedent perception, then may we assert that all our impressions are innate, and our ideas not innate.

However, if we adopt these terms, impressions and ideas, as defined earlier, and understand innate to signify what is original or not derived from any previous perception, then we can say that all our impressions are innate, while our ideas are not innate.

To be ingenuous, I must own it to be my opinion, that LOCKE was betrayed into this question by the schoolmen, who, making use of undefined terms, draw out their disputes to a tedious length, without ever touching the point in question. A like ambiguity and circumlocution seem to run through that philosopher's reasonings on this as well as most other subjects.

Honestly, I have to say that I think LOCKE was misled by the scholars, who, using vague terminology, unnecessarily extend their arguments without ever addressing the real issue. This same lack of clarity and convoluted reasoning shows up in that philosopher's discussions on this and many other subjects.

Footnote 2: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Resemblance.

Similarity.

Footnote 3: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Contiguity.

Proximity.

Footnote 4: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cause and effect.

Causation.

Footnote 5: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

For instance, Contrast or Contrariety is also a connexion among Ideas: but it may, perhaps, be considered as a mixture of Causation and Resemblance. Where two objects are contrary, the one destroys the other; that is, the cause of its annihilation, and the idea of the annihilation of an object, implies the idea of its former existence.

For instance, contrast or opposition is also a link between ideas, but it can be viewed as a mix of causation and similarity. When two objects are in opposition, one cancels out the other; in other words, the cause of its destruction and the concept of destroying an object suggest the idea that it existed beforehand.

Footnote 6: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

The word, Power, is here used in a loose and popular sense. The more accurate explication of it would give additional evidence to this argument. See Sect. 7.

The term "Power" is used here in a broad and common sense. A more detailed explanation would strengthen this argument. See Sect. 7.

Footnote 7: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Nothing is more useful than for writers, even, on moral, political, or physical subjects, to distinguish between reason and experience, and to suppose, that these species of argumentation are entirely different from each other. The former are taken for the mere result of our intellectual faculties, which, by considering priori the nature of things, and examining the effects, that must follow from their operation, establish particular principles of science and philosophy. The latter are supposed to be derived entirely from sense and observation, by which we learn what has actually resulted from the operation of particular objects, and are thence able to infer, what will, for the future, result from them. Thus, for instance, the limitations and restraints of civil government, and a legal constitution, may be defended, either from reason, which reflecting on the great frailty and corruption of human nature, teaches, that no man can safely be trusted with unlimited authority; or from experience and history, which inform us of the enormous abuses, that ambition, in every age and country, has been found to make of so imprudent a confidence.

There’s nothing more beneficial for writers, even when discussing moral, political, or physical topics, than recognizing the difference between reason and experience, and understanding that these types of arguments are fundamentally distinct. Reason is viewed as a product of our intellectual skills, where we analyze the nature of things beforehand and evaluate the effects that arise from their interactions, establishing key principles of science and philosophy. In contrast, experience comes solely from our senses and observations, teaching us what has actually resulted from the actions of specific objects, allowing us to predict future outcomes accordingly. For instance, the limits and rules of civil government and legal constitutions can be justified either by reason, which, by reflecting on the fragility and corruption of human nature, suggests that no one can be safely trusted with unlimited power; or by experience and history, which reveal the significant abuses ambition has caused throughout time and in various societies from such reckless trust.

The same distinction between reason and experience is maintained in all our deliberations concerning the conduct of life; while the experienced statesman, general, physician, or merchant is trusted and followed; and the unpractised novice, with whatever natural talents endowed, neglected and despised. Though it be allowed, that reason may form very plausible conjectures with regard to the consequences of such a particular conduct in such particular circumstances; it is still supposed imperfect, without the assistance of experience, which is alone able to give stability and certainty to the maxims, derived from study and reflection.

This same distinction between reason and experience holds true in all discussions about how to live; experienced statesmen, generals, doctors, or merchants are trusted and looked up to, while inexperienced newcomers, no matter their natural talent, are often overlooked and disparaged. Even if we agree that reason can generate credible predictions about the results of certain actions in specific situations, it's still viewed as incomplete without the backing of experience, which is the only source of stability and certainty for the principles derived from study and contemplation.

But notwithstanding that this distinction be thus universally received, both in the active speculative scenes of life, I shall not scruple to pronounce, that it is, at bottom, erroneous, at least, superficial.

However, despite the common acceptance of this distinction in practical and theoretical aspects of life, I will confidently state that it is, at its core, incorrect or, at the very least, superficial.

If we examine those arguments, which, in any of the sciences above mentioned, are supposed to be the mere effects of reasoning and reflection, they will be found to terminate, at last, in some general principle or conclusion, for which we can assign no reason but observation and experience. The only difference between them and those maxims, which are vulgarly esteemed the result of pure experience, is, that the former cannot be established without some process of thought, and some reflection on what we have observed, in order to distinguish its circumstances, and trace its consequences: Whereas in the latter, the experienced event is exactly and fully familiar to that which we infer as the result of any particular situation. The history of a TIBERIUS or a NERO makes us dread a like tyranny, were our monarchs freed from the restraints of laws and senates: But the observation of any fraud or cruelty in private life is sufficient, with the aid of a little thought, to give us the same apprehension; while it serves as an instance of the general corruption of human nature, and shows us the danger which we must incur by reposing an entire confidence in mankind. In both cases, it is experience which is ultimately the foundation of our inference and conclusion.

If we examine those arguments seen in any of the mentioned sciences as purely derived from reasoning and reflection, we'll find they ultimately point to some general principle or conclusion that can only be justified through observation and experience. The main difference between these and generally accepted maxims that arise purely from experience is that the former involve a thought process and reflection on what we have observed in order to comprehend its context and predict its effects. In contrast, the latter involves experienced events that are perfectly and entirely familiar to the inferences we make from a particular situation. The histories of TIBERIUS or NERO instill a fear of similar tyranny if our leaders were free from the constraints of laws and senates. However, simply noticing any deceit or cruelty in private life is enough, with a bit of thought, to elicit the same concern; it serves as a reminder of the general corruption of human nature and highlights the risks we face in placing complete trust in individuals. In both cases, experience ultimately forms the basis for our inferences and conclusions.

There is no man so young and unexperienced, as not to have formed, from observation, many general and just maxims concerning human affairs and the conduct of life; but it must be confessed, that, when a man comes to put these in practice, he will be extremely liable to error, till time and farther experience both enlarge these maxims, and teach him their proper use and application. In every situation or incident, there are many particular and seemingly minute circumstances, which the man of greatest talent is, at first, apt to overlook, though on them the justness of his conclusions, and consequently the prudence of his conduct, entirely depend. Not to mention, that, to a young beginner, the general observations and maxims occur not always on the proper occasions, nor can be immediately applied with due calmness and distinction. The truth is, an unexperienced reasoner could be no reasoner at all, were he absolutely unexperienced; and when we assign that character to any one, we mean it only in a comparative sense, and suppose him possessed of experience, in a smaller and more imperfect degree.

No one is so young and inexperienced that they haven't developed, through observation, some general and valid principles about human behavior and how to live. However, it's true that when someone attempts to put these principles into practice, they’re likely to make mistakes until time and further experience help them refine these principles and learn how to apply them effectively. In every situation or event, there are numerous specific and seemingly minor details that even the most talented person tends to miss at first, even though the accuracy of their conclusions, and ultimately the wisdom of their actions, completely relies on those details. Not to mention, for a new learner, these general observations and principles don’t always surface at the right moments, nor can they be applied calmly and clearly right away. The reality is, an inexperienced thinker wouldn’t be able to think at all if they were truly inexperienced; and when we describe someone this way, we mean it relatively, assuming they have some experience, albeit in a smaller and less thorough form.

Footnote 8: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

'Naturane nobis, inquit, datum dicam, an errore quodam, ut, cum ea loca videamus, in quibus memoria dignos viros acceperimus multum esse versatos, magis moveamur, quam siquando eorum ipsorum aut facta audiamus aut scriptum aliquod legamus? Velut ego nunc moveor. Venit enim mihi Plato in mentem, quera accepimus primum hic disputare solitum: cuius etiam illi hortuli propinqui non memoriam solum mihi afferunt, sed ipsum videntur in conspectu meo hic ponere. Hic Speusippus, hic Xenocrates, hic eius auditor Polemo; cuius ipsa illa sessio fuit, quam videmus. Equidem etiam curiam nostram, Hostiliam dico, non hanc novam, quae mihi minor esse videtur postquam est maior, solebam intuens, Scipionem, Catonem, Laelium, nostrum vero in primis avum cogitare. Tanta vis admonitionis est in locis; ut non sine causa ex his memoriae deducta sit disciplina.'

"Of course, he said, I have to point out that it feels like we’re given this gift, or maybe it’s just a mistake, that when we visit those places where we know honorable people have spent considerable time, we feel a deeper connection than when we hear about their accomplishments or read their writings. Just like I feel right now. Plato comes to mind, whom we learned used to debate here first; and those nearby gardens not only remind me of him but feel like they bring him right in front of me. Here’s Speusippus, here’s Xenocrates, here’s his student Polemo; we are witnessing that very session. I often think of our own Curia, specifically the Hostilian one, not this newer one, which seems lesser to me after the expansion, imagining Scipio, Cato, Laelius, and especially my own grandfather. The power of memory tied to these places is so strong that it’s no surprise a discipline of memory has been developed from them."

Cicero de Finibus. Lib. v.

Cicero de Finibus. Lib. v.

Footnote 9: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mr. Locke divides all arguments into demonstrative and probable. In this view, we must say, that it is only probable all men must die, or that the sun will rise to-morrow. But to conform our language more to common use, we ought to divide arguments into demonstrations, proofs, and probabilities. By proofs meaning such arguments from experience as leave no room for doubt or opposition.

Mr. Locke categorizes all arguments as either demonstrative or probable. From this viewpoint, we could say it's just likely that all people must die or that the sun will rise tomorrow. However, to make our language more relatable, we should classify arguments into demonstrations, proofs, and probabilities. By "proofs," we refer to arguments based on experience that leave no room for doubt or disagreement.

Footnote 10: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Footnote 11: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mr. Locke, in his chapter of power, says that, finding from experience, that there are several new productions in nature, and concluding that there must somewhere be a power capable of producing them, we arrive at last by this reasoning at the idea of power. But no reasoning can ever give us a new, original, simple idea; as this philosopher himself confesses. This, therefore, can never be the origin of that idea.

Mr. Locke, in his chapter on power, explains that by observing different new creations in nature and deducing that there must be some power able to create them, we eventually reach the idea of power through this reasoning. However, no reasoning can ever give us a new, original, simple idea, as the philosopher himself acknowledges. Therefore, this cannot be the origin of that idea.

Footnote 12: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

It may be pretended, that the resistance which we meet with in bodies, obliging us frequently to exert our force, and call up all our power, this gives us the idea of force and power. It is this nisus, or strong endeavour, of which we are conscious, that is the original impression from which this idea is copied. But, first, we attribute power to a vast number of objects, where we never can suppose this resistance or exertion of force to take place; to the Supreme Being, who never meets with any resistance; to the mind in its command over its ideas and limbs, in common thinking and motion, where the effect follows immediately upon the will, without any exertion or summoning up of force; to inanimate matter, which is not capable of this sentiment. Secondly, This sentiment of an endeavour to overcome resistance has no known connexion with any event: What follows it, we know by experience; but could not know it priori. It must, however, be confessed, that the animal nisus, which we experience, though it can afford no accurate precise idea of power, enters very much into that vulgar, inaccurate idea, which is formed of it.

Some might say that the resistance we face in objects often forces us to use our strength and summon all our power, which shapes how we understand force and power. This strong effort, or nisus, that we experience is the original impression that informs this idea. However, we first assign power to many things where we can't assume any resistance or exertion of force happens; like to the Supreme Being, who never encounters resistance; to the mind when it manages its ideas and actions in daily thinking and movement, where effects follow instantly from will without any real effort; and to inanimate matter, which can't perceive this at all. Secondly, this feeling of trying to overcome resistance isn't linked to any specific event: we know what follows from it based on experience but couldn't know it a priori. Still, it must be acknowledged that the sensation of nisus we experience, while it doesn't give a precise idea of power, significantly impacts our common, vague understanding of it.

Footnote 13: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

[Greek: theos apo maechanaes.]

[Greek: god from the machine.]

Footnote 14: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Footnote 15: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

I need not examine at length the vis inertiae which is so much talked of in the new philosophy, and which is ascribed to matter. We find by experience, that a body at rest or in motion continues for ever in its present state, till put from it by some new cause; and that a body impelled takes as much motion from the impelling body as it acquires itself. These are facts. When we call this a vis inertiae, we only mark these facts, without pretending to have any idea of the inert power; in the same manner as, when we talk of gravity, we mean certain effects, without comprehending that active power. It was never the meaning of Sir ISAAC NEWTON to rob second causes of all force or energy; though some of his followers have endeavoured to establish that theory upon his authority. On the contrary, that great philosopher had recourse to an etherial active fluid to explain his universal attraction; though he was so cautious and modest as to allow, that it was a mere hypothesis, not to be insisted on, without more experiments. I must confess, that there is something in the fate of opinions a little extraordinary. DES CARTES insinuated that doctrine of the universal and sole efficacy of the Deity, without insisting on it. MALEBRANCHE and other CARTESIANS made it the foundation of all their philosophy. It had, however, no authority in England. LOCKE, CLARKE, and CUDWORTH, never so much as take notice of it, but suppose all along, that matter has a real, though subordinate and derived power. By what means has it become so prevalent among our modern metaphysicians?

I don’t need to elaborate on the vis inertiae that's commonly discussed in modern philosophy and linked to matter. We know from experience that an object at rest or in motion stays in that state indefinitely unless a new force acts on it; and that an object in motion gathers as much momentum from the force applied to it as it receives. These are established facts. When we refer to this as vis inertiae, we’re simply acknowledging these facts without claiming to fully understand the underlying inert power, much like how we talk about gravity—referencing specific effects without comprehending the active power behind it. Sir ISAAC NEWTON never meant to imply that secondary causes lack force or energy, even though some of his followers tried to argue that based on his authority. In fact, that great philosopher introduced an ethereal active fluid to explain his idea of universal attraction, but he was careful and modest enough to say it was merely a hypothesis that shouldn’t be insisted upon without further experiments. I must admit, there’s something quite peculiar about the fate of certain opinions. DESCARTES hinted at the idea of the universal and sole efficacy of the Deity without pushing it. MALEBRANCHE and other CARTESIANS built their entire philosophy around it. However, it didn’t gain traction in England. LOCKE, CLARKE, and CUDWORTH didn’t even acknowledge it, assuming instead that matter has a real, though lesser and derived, power. How did this idea become so prevalent among today’s metaphysicians?

Footnote 16: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

According to these explications and definitions, the idea of power is relative as much as that of cause; and both have a reference to an effect, or some other event constantly conjoined with the former. When we consider the unknown circumstance of an object, by which the degree or quantity of its effect is fixed and determined, we call that its power: And accordingly, it is allowed by all philosophers, that the effect is the measure of the power. But if they had any idea of power, as it is in itself, why could not they Measure it in itself? The dispute whether the force of a body in motion be as its velocity, or the square of its velocity; this dispute, I say, need not be decided by comparing its effects in equal or unequal times; but by a direct mensuration and comparison.

Based on these explanations and definitions, the idea of power is as relative as that of cause; both are about an effect or another event that is always connected to the former. When we consider the unknown state of an object that decides the degree or amount of its effect, we call that its power. Therefore, all philosophers agree that the effect serves as the measure of power. However, if they truly grasped power as it exists, why could they not measure it as it is? The argument about whether a moving body’s force is proportional to its speed or the square of its speed shouldn’t be settled by comparing its effects over equal or unequal times; instead, it should be determined by direct measurement and comparison.

As to the frequent use of the words, Force, Power, Energy, &c., which every where occur in common conversation, as well as in philosophy; that is no proof, that we are acquainted, in any instance, with the connecting principle between cause and effect, or can account ultimately for the production of one thing to another. These words, as commonly used, have very loose meanings annexed to them; and their ideas are very uncertain and confused. No animal can put external bodies in motion without the sentiment of a nisus or endeavour; and every animal has a sentiment or feeling from the stroke or blow of an external object, that is in motion. These sensations, which are merely animal, and from which we can priori draw no inference, we are apt to transfer to inanimate objects, and to suppose, that they have some such feelings, whenever they transfer or receive motion. With regard to energies, which are exerted, without our annexing to them any idea of communicated motion, we consider only the constant experienced conjunction of the events; and as we feel a customary connexion between the ideas, we transfer that feeling to the objects; as nothing is more usual than to apply to external bodies every internal sensation, which they occasion.

Regarding the frequent use of terms like Force, Power, Energy, etc., that arise in everyday conversation and philosophy, that doesn't prove that we truly understand the connection between cause and effect or can fully explain why one thing leads to another. These terms, as they're typically used, have very unclear meanings, and their concepts are pretty uncertain and muddled. No animal can set external objects in motion without feeling a drive or effort; every animal experiences something when impacted by an external moving object. These animalistic sensations, from which we cannot logically draw conclusions, are often mistakenly attributed to inanimate objects, leading us to believe they have feelings whenever they move or are moved. When considering energies exerted without us linking them to shared motion, we only think about consistent experiences of events occurring together; since we notice a regular connection between the ideas, we project that feeling onto the objects, as it is common to apply any internal sensations they cause to external things.

Footnote 17: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

The prevalence of the doctrine of liberty may be accounted for, from another cause, viz. a false sensation or seeming experience which we have, or may have, of liberty or indifference, in many of our actions. The necessity of any action, whether of matter or of mind, is not, properly speaking, a quality in the agent, but in any thinking or intelligent being, who may consider the action; and it consists chiefly in the determination of his thoughts to infer the existence of that action from some preceding objects; as liberty, when opposed to necessity, is nothing but the want of that determination, and a certain looseness or indifference, which we feel, in passing, or not passing, from the idea of one object to that of any succeeding one. Now we may observe, that, though, in reflecting on human actions, we seldom feel such a looseness, or indifference, but are commonly able to infer them with considerable certainty from their motives, and from the dispositions of the agent; yet it frequently happens, that, in performing the actions themselves, we are sensible of something like it: And as all resembling objects are readily taken for each other, this has been employed as a demonstrative and even intuitive proof of human liberty. We feel, that our actions are subject to our will, on most occasions; and imagine we feel, that the will itself is subject to nothing, because, when by a denial of it we are provoked to try, we feel, that it moves easily every way, and produces an image of itself (or a Velleïty, as it is called in the schools) even on that side, on which it did not settle. This image, or faint motion, we persuade ourselves, could, at that time, have been compleated into the thing itself; because, should that be denied, we find, upon a second trial, that, at present, it can. We consider not, that the fantastical desire of shewing liberty, is here the motive of our actions. And it seems certain, that, however we may imagine we feel a liberty within ourselves, a spectator can commonly infer our actions from our motives and character; and even where he cannot, he concludes in general, that he might, were he perfectly acquainted with every circumstance of our situation and temper, and the most secret springs of our complexion and disposition. Now this is the very essence of necessity, according to the foregoing doctrine.

The concept of freedom is often shaped by another element, specifically a misguided sense or appearance of freedom or indifference in many of our actions. The necessity of any action, whether physical or mental, isn’t really a quality of the individual performing it, but rather something in any conscious being analyzing the action. It mainly involves how their thoughts determine that the action exists based on earlier influences; freedom, when compared to necessity, is simply the absence of that conclusion, along with a certain lack of commitment or indifference that we experience when shifting from one idea to another. We notice that, when reflecting on human actions, we rarely feel that lack of commitment or indifference. More often, we can confidently infer actions from their motives and the person's characteristics. However, when we actually perform those actions, we sometimes feel something similar. Since comparable feelings can easily be confused with each other, this sensation has been used as clear and even intuitive proof of human freedom. We feel that our actions are generally under our control, and we believe that our will isn’t limited by anything. When we're asked to demonstrate this, we see that it seems to move freely in various directions and creates an image of itself (or a *Velleity*, as scholars call it) even in directions where it hasn’t been finalized. We convince ourselves that this image, or slight action, could have been made real at that moment; because if that possibility is dismissed, we find in a later attempt that it can indeed be accomplished now. We overlook the reality that the whimsical desire to prove freedom is the true motive behind our actions. It appears evident that, no matter how much we believe we feel free within ourselves, an observer can typically deduce our actions from our motives and character. Even in situations where they can’t, they generally conclude that they could if they had a complete understanding of every detail of our situation, mood, and the most hidden aspects of our personality and tendencies. This is, at its core, what necessity is all about according to the earlier explanation.

Footnote 18: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thus, if a cause be defined, that which produces any thing; it is easy to observe, that producing is synonymous to causing. In like manner, if a cause be defined, that by which any thing exists; this is liable to the same objection. For what is meant by these words, by which? Had it been said, that a cause is that after which any thing constantly exists; we should have understood the terms. For this is, indeed, all we know of the matter. And this constancy forms the very essence of necessity, nor have we any other idea of it.

So, if we define a cause as that which produces anything; it's clear that producing is the same as causing. Similarly, if we define a cause as that by which anything exists; this raises the same question. What do we mean by by which? If we say that a cause is that after which anything consistently exists; we would understand these terms. Because this is actually all we really know about it. And this consistency is the essence of necessity; we don’t have any other understanding of it.

Footnote 19: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Since all reasonings concerning facts or causes is derived merely from custom, it may be asked how it happens, that men so much surpass animals in reasoning, and one man so much surpasses another? Has not the same custom the same influence on all?

Since all reasoning about facts or causes stems from tradition, one might question why humans are so much better at reasoning than animals and why one person can significantly outshine another. Doesn't the same tradition impact everyone equally?

We shall here endeavour briefly to explain the great difference in human understandings: After which the reason of the difference between men and animals will easily be comprehended.

We will briefly explain the key differences in human understanding: after that, the reasons for the gap between humans and animals will become clear.

1. When we have lived any time, and have been accustomed to the uniformity of nature, we acquire a general habit, by which we always transfer the known to the unknown, and conceive the latter to resemble the former. By means of this general habitual principle, we regard even one experiment as the foundation of reasoning, and expect a similar event with some degree of certainty, where the experiment has been made accurately, and free from all foreign circumstances. It is therefore considered as a matter of great importance to observe the consequences of things; and as one man may very much surpass another in attention and memory and observation, this will make a very great difference in their reasoning.

1. After we’ve been around for a while and become accustomed to the consistency of nature, we form a habit that makes us assume the unknown is similar to what we already know. This habit allows us to often treat even a single experiment as the basis for reasoning, and we expect similar outcomes with a fair degree of certainty, especially when the experiment was conducted carefully and without outside influences. Thus, it’s important to pay attention to results; since one person may be much better than another at concentrating, recalling, and observing, this can greatly shape their reasoning.

2. Where there is a complication of causes to produce any effect, one mind may be much larger than another, and better able to comprehend the whole system of objects, and to infer justly their consequences.

2. When causes leading to an effect are complicated, one person's mind may be much more expansive than another's, enabling them to grasp the entire system and accurately infer their outcomes.

3. One man is able to carry on a chain of consequences to a greater length than another.

3. Some individuals can extend a chain of consequences further than others.

4. Few men can think long without running into a confusion of ideas, and mistaking one for another; and there are various degrees of this infirmity.

4. Few people can think for an extended period without becoming confused and mixing up their ideas, and there are different levels of this issue.

5. The circumstance, on which the effect depends, is frequently involved in other circumstances, which are foreign and extrinsic. The separation of it often requires great attention, accuracy, and subtilty.

5. The situation that the effect relies on is often intertwined with unrelated circumstances and outside factors. Separating them typically requires a lot of focus, precision, and subtlety.

6. The forming of general maxims from particular observation is a very nice operation; and nothing is more usual, from haste or a narrowness of mind, which sees not on all sides, than to commit mistakes in this particular.

6. Formulating general principles from specific observations is a nuanced task; it’s very common, due to haste or a limited viewpoint that doesn’t see the full picture, to make mistakes in this area.

7. When we reason from analogies, the man, who has the greater experience or the greater promptitude of suggesting analogies, will be the better reasoner.

7. When we make arguments based on analogies, the person with more experience or who is quicker at coming up with analogies will be the stronger thinker.

8. Byasses from prejudice, education, passion, party, &c. hang more upon one mind than another.

8. Biases from prejudice, education, passion, political affiliation, etc., weigh more heavily on one mind than another.

9. After we have acquired a confidence in human testimony, books and conversation enlarge much more the sphere of one man's experience and thought than those of another.

9. Once we trust what people say, books and conversations can expand one person's experience and ideas much more than they do for someone else.

It would be easy to discover many other circumstances that make a difference in the understandings of men.

It would be straightforward to identify many other factors that influence how individuals comprehend things.

Footnote 20: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Plutarch, in vita Catonis.

Plutarch, in the life of Cato.

Footnote 21: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

No Indian, it is evident, could have experience that water did not freeze in cold climates. This is placing nature in a situation quite unknown to him; and it is impossible for him to tell a priori what will result from it. It is making a new experiment, the consequence of which is always uncertain. One may sometimes conjecture from analogy what will follow; but still this is but conjecture. And it must be confessed, that, in the present case of freezing, the event follows contrary to the rules of analogy, and is such as a rational Indian would not look for. The operations of cold upon water are not gradual, according to the degrees of cold; but whenever it comes to the freezing point, the water passes in a moment, from the utmost liquidity to perfect hardness. Such an event, therefore, may be denominated extraordinary, and requires a pretty strong testimony, to render it credible to people in a warm climate: But still it is not miraculous, nor contrary to uniform experience of the course of nature in cases where all the circumstances are the same. The inhabitants of Sumatra have always seen water fluid in their own climate, and the freezing of their rivers ought to be deemed a prodigy: But they never saw water in Muscovy during the winter; and therefore they cannot reasonably be positive what would there be the consequence.

Clearly, no Indian could have experienced the fact that water doesn't freeze in cold climates. This places nature in a completely unfamiliar context, making it impossible for him to know in advance what will happen. It's like running a new experiment, and the results are always uncertain. Sometimes, one might guess what could happen based on similarities, but that's still just a guess. One has to acknowledge that, in the case of freezing, the outcome contradicts what analogy suggests, and a rational Indian wouldn't expect it. The effects of cold on water aren't gradual based on how cold it is; instead, once it reaches the freezing point, water immediately changes from fully liquid to completely solid. Thus, this phenomenon can be called extraordinary and needs strong evidence to make it believable for those from warmer climates. Nevertheless, it's not miraculous, nor does it contradict the consistent experiences of nature under the same circumstances. The people of Sumatra have always witnessed water remaining liquid in their environment, so the freezing of their rivers should be seen as a wonder. However, they have never seen water in Muscovy during winter, so they can't reasonably be certain of what the outcome would be there.

Footnote 22: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sometimes an event may not, in itself, seem to be contrary to the laws of nature, and yet, if it were real, it might, by reason of some circumstances, be denominated a miracle; because, in fact, it is contrary to these laws. Thus if a person, claiming a divine authority, should command a sick person to be well, a healthful man to fall down dead, the clouds to pour rain, the winds to blow, in short, should order many natural events, which immediately follow upon his command; these might justly be esteemed miracles, because they are really, in this case, contrary to the laws of nature. For if any suspicion remain, that the event and command concurred by accident, there is no miracle and no transgression of the laws of nature. If this suspicion be removed, there is evidently a miracle, and a transgression of these laws; because nothing can be more contrary to nature than that the voice or command of a man should have such an influence. A miracle may be accurately defined, a transgression of a law of nature by a particular volition of the Deity, or by the interposition of some invisible agent. A miracle may either be discoverable by men or not. This alters not its nature and essence. The raising of a house or ship into the air is a visible miracle. The raising of a feather, when the wind wants ever so little of a force requisite for that purpose, is as real a miracle, though not so sensible with regard to us.

Sometimes an event might not initially seem to go against the laws of nature, but if it were real, it could be considered a miracle due to specific circumstances; because, in reality, it does contradict these laws. For instance, if someone, claiming divine authority, were to command a sick person to recover, a healthy person to suddenly die, the clouds to produce rain, or the winds to blow—essentially, if they ordered a series of natural occurrences that happened immediately after their command—those events could rightfully be seen as miracles because they truly violate the laws of nature. If there’s any doubt that the event and command happened by coincidence, then it isn’t a miracle and doesn’t break the laws of nature. However, if that doubt is removed, it clearly becomes a miracle and a violation of these laws; because nothing is more contrary to nature than the idea that someone's voice or command could have such an effect. A miracle can be specifically defined as a violation of a law of nature by the will of a Deity, or through the intervention of an unseen force. A miracle may be recognized by people or go unnoticed. This doesn't change its nature or essence. For example, the lifting of a house or ship into the air is a visible miracle. The lifting of a feather, even when the wind has just enough force to do so, is just as genuine a miracle, even if it's less noticeable to us.

Footnote 23: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hist. lib. iv. cap. 81. Suetonius gives nearly the same account in vita Vesp.

Hist. lib. iv. cap. 81. Suetonius gives a nearly identical account in vita Vesp.

Footnote 24: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

This book was writ by Mons. Montgeron, counsellor or judge of the parliament of Paris, a man of figure and character, who was also a martyr to the cause, and is now said to be somewhere in a dungeon on account of his book.

This book was written by Mons. Montgeron, a counselor or judge in the Paris parliament, a notable person of high character and integrity, who also faced persecution for his beliefs and is now reportedly imprisoned somewhere due to his book.

There is another book in three volumes (called Recueil des Miracles de l'Abb(c) Paris) giving an account of many of these miracles, and accompanied with prefatory discourses, which are very well written. There runs, however, through the whole of these a ridiculous comparison between the miracles of our Saviour and those of the Abbh(c); wherein it is asserted, that the evidence for the latter is equal to that for the former: As if the testimony of men could ever be put in the balance with that of God himself, who conducted the pen of the inspired writers. If these writers, indeed, were to be considered merely as human testimony, the French author is very moderate in his comparison; since he might, with some appearance of reason, pretend, that the Jansenist miracles much surpass the other in evidence and authority. The following circumstances are drawn from authentic papers, inserted in the above-mentioned book.

There is another book in three volumes (titled Recueil des Miracles de l'Abbé Paris) that outlines many of these miracles and includes well-crafted introductory essays. However, throughout these, there's an absurd comparison made between the miracles of our Savior and those of the Abbé, claiming that the evidence for the latter is equally strong as for the former. It's as if human testimony could ever be compared to the testimony of God himself, who inspired the writers of scripture. If we consider these writers merely as human witnesses, the French author is quite restrained in his comparison; he could convincingly argue that the Jansenist miracles actually offer much stronger evidence and authority than the others. The following details come from credible documents included in the aforementioned book.

Many of the miracles of Abb(c) Paris were proved immediately by witnesses before the officiality or bishop's court at Paris, under the eye of cardinal Noailles, whose character for integrity and capacity was never contested even by his enemies.

Many of the miracles of Abb(c) Paris were immediately confirmed by witnesses before the official or bishop's court in Paris, under the supervision of Cardinal Noailles, whose reputation for honesty and competence was never questioned, even by his adversaries.

His successor in the archbishopric was an enemy to the Jansenists, and for that reason promoted to the see by the court. Yet 22 rectors or curu(c)s of Paris, with infinite earnestness, press him to examine those miracles, which they assert to be known to the whole world, and undisputably certain: But he wisely forbore.

His successor as archbishop was an opponent of the Jansenists, and for that reason, he was elevated to the role by the court. However, 22 rectors or curates of Paris, with great seriousness, urged him to investigate those miracles, which they claimed were known worldwide and undeniably true. But he wisely hesitated.

The Molinist party had tried to discredit these miracles in one instance, that of Mademoiselle le Franc. But, besides that their proceedings were in many respects the most irregular in the world, particularly in citing only a few of the Jansenist witnesses, whom they tampered with: Besides this, I say, they soon found themselves overwhelmed by a cloud of new witnesses, one hundred and twenty in number, most of them persons of credit and substance in Paris, who gave oath for the miracle. This was accompanied with a solemn and earnest appeal to the parliament. But the parliament were forbidden by authority to meddle in the affair. It was at last observed, that where men are heated by zeal and enthusiasm, there is no degree of human testimony so strong as may not be procured for the greatest absurdity: And those who will be so silly as to examine the affair by that medium, and seek particular flaws in the testimony, are almost sure to be confounded. It must be a miserable imposture, indeed, that does not prevail in that contest.

The Molinist faction attempted to discredit these miracles in the case of Mademoiselle le Franc. However, their actions were quite irregular, especially since they only referenced a few Jansenist witnesses, whom they manipulated. Additionally, they soon found themselves overwhelmed by a surge of new witnesses—one hundred and twenty in total—most of whom were credible, respected individuals in Paris, who testified to the miracle. This was followed by a serious and urgent appeal to the parliament. But the parliament was blocked by authority from getting involved in the matter. It was eventually noted that when people are driven by zeal and enthusiasm, there’s no limit to the amount of human testimony that can be gathered for even the most absurd claims. Those who foolishly analyze the situation through that lens and look for specific flaws in the testimony are almost guaranteed to be confused. It must be an incredibly poor deception that doesn’t succeed in that competition.

All who have been in France about that time have heard of the reputation of Mons. Heraut, the lieutenant de Police, whose vigilance, penetration, activity, and extensive intelligence have been much talked of. This magistrate, who by the nature of his office is almost absolute, was vested with full powers, on purpose to suppress or discredit these miracles; and he frequently seized immediately, and examined the witnesses and subjects of them: But never could reach any thing satisfactory against them.

Everyone who was in France at that time is aware of the reputation of Mons. Heraut, the lieutenant de Police, whose vigilance, insight, energy, and broad knowledge have been widely discussed. This official, who possesses near-absolute power by virtue of his position, was given full authority specifically to suppress or discredit these miracles; and he often took immediate action, questioning the witnesses and those involved. However, he never uncovered anything convincing against them.

In the case of Mademoiselle Thibaut he sent the famous De Sylva to examine her; whose evidence is very curious. The physician declares, that it was impossible she could have been so ill as was proved by witnesses; because it was impossible she could, in so short a time, have recovered so perfectly as he found her. He reasoned, like a man of sense, from natural causes; but the opposite party told him, that the whole was a miracle, and that his evidence was the very best proof of it.

In the case of Mademoiselle Thibaut, he sent the well-known De Sylva to examine her; whose testimony is quite interesting. The doctor stated that it was impossible for her to have been as sick as the witnesses claimed, because it was inconceivable for her to have recovered so completely in such a short time as he found her. He argued logically based on natural reasons; but the opposing side told him that the entire situation was a miracle, and that his testimony served as the best evidence of it.

The Molinists were in a sad dilemma. They durst not assert the absolute insufficiency of human evidence, to prove a miracle. They were obliged to say, that these miracles were wrought by witchcraft and the devil. But they were told, that this was the resource of the Jews of old.

The Molinists faced a tough challenge. They couldn't claim that human evidence was entirely inadequate to prove a miracle. They had to argue that these miracles were the result of witchcraft and the devil. However, they were reminded that this was the same excuse used by the Jews in ancient times.

No Jansenist was ever embarrassed to account for the cessation of the miracles, when the church-yard was shut up by the king's edict. It was the touch of the tomb, which produced these extraordinary effects; and when no one could approach the tomb, no effects could be expected. God, indeed, could have thrown down the walls in a moment; but he is master of his own graces and works, and it belongs not to us to account for them. He did not throw down the walls of every city like those of Jericho, on the sounding of the rams horns, nor break up the prison of every apostle, like that of St. Paul.

No Jansenist ever felt uncomfortable explaining why the miracles ceased when the churchyard was closed by the king's decree. It was the proximity to the tomb that caused these extraordinary effects, and when no one could approach the tomb, no effects could be expected. God could have easily brought down the walls instantly, but He is in control of His own grace and workings, and it’s not for us to explain them. He didn’t collapse the walls of every city like He did with Jericho when the rams' horns blew, nor did He free every apostle from prison like He did with St. Paul.

No less a man, than the Due de Chatillon, a duke and peer of France, of the highest rank and family, gives evidence of a miraculous cure, performed upon a servant of his, who had lived several years in his house with a visible and palpable infirmity. I shall conclude with observing, that no clergy are more celebrated for strictness of life and manners than the secular clergy of France, particularly the rectors or cur(c)s of Paris, who bear testimony to these impostures. The learning, genius, and probity of the gentlemen, and the austerity of the nuns of Port-Royal, have been much celebrated all over Europe. Yet they all give evidence for a miracle, wrought on the niece of the famous Pascal, whose sanctity of life, as well as extraordinary capacity, is well known. The famous Racine gives an account of this miracle in his famous history of Port-Royal, and fortifies it with all the proofs, which a multitude of nuns, priests, physicians, and men of the world, all of them of undoubted credit, could bestow upon it. Several men of letters, particularly the bishop of Tournay, thought this miracle so certain, as to employ it in the refutation of atheists and free-thinkers. The queen-regent of France, who was extremely prejudiced against the Port-Royal, sent her own physician to examine the miracle, who returned an absolute convert. In short, the supernatural cure was so uncontestable, that it saved, for a time, that famous monastery from the ruin with which it was threatened by the Jesuits. Had it been a cheat, it had certainly been detected by such sagacious and powerful antagonists, and must have hastened the ruin of the contrivers. Our divines, who can build up a formidable castle from such despicable materials; what a prodigious fabric could they have reared from these and many other circumstances, which I have not mentioned! How often would the great names of Pascal, Racine, Amaud, Nicole, have resounded in our ears? But if they be wise, they had better adopt the miracle, as being more worth, a thousand times, than all the rest of the collection. Besides, it may serve very much to their purpose. For that miracle was really performed by the touch of an authentic holy prickle of the holy thorn, which composed the holy crown, which, &c.

No less a figure than the Duke of Chatillon, a duke and peer of France from an esteemed family, provides evidence of a miraculous healing that occurred with one of his servants, who had lived in his household for several years with a clear and noticeable ailment. I will conclude by noting that no clergy are more renowned for their strictness in life and conduct than the secular clergy of France, particularly the rectors or curés of Paris, who testify to these deceptions. The knowledge, talent, and integrity of these men, along with the discipline of the nuns of Port-Royal, have been widely recognized across Europe. Yet all of them affirm a miracle that happened to the niece of the famous Pascal, whose piety and extraordinary abilities are well known. The well-known Racine recounts this miracle in his notable history of Port-Royal, supporting it with evidence from a multitude of nuns, priests, physicians, and credible laypeople. Various intellectuals, especially the bishop of Tournay, considered this miracle to be so certain that they used it to argue against atheists and free thinkers. The queen-regent of France, who was quite biased against Port-Royal, even sent her own doctor to investigate the miracle, who returned entirely convinced. In summary, the miraculous healing was so undeniable that it temporarily saved that famous monastery from the destruction threatened by the Jesuits. If it had been a fraud, it would surely have been exposed by such clever and powerful adversaries, which would have hastened the downfall of its creators. Our theologians, who can build an impressive argument from such trivial materials, what an astounding case they could have made from this and many other details I haven't mentioned! How often would the great names of Pascal, Racine, Amaud, and Nicole have echoed in our ears? But if they are wise, they would do better to embrace the miracle, as it is worth a thousand times more than the rest of the collection. Besides, it may serve their purposes well. For that miracle was genuinely performed by the touch of an authentic holy thorn from the holy crown, which, etc.

Footnote 25: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lucret.

Lucret.

Footnote 26: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Nov. Org. lib. ii. aph. 29.

Nov. Org. lib. ii. aph. 29.

Footnote 27: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Luciani [Greek: symp. ae Lapithai].

Luciani [Greek: symp. ae Lapithai].

Footnote 28: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Luciani [Greek: eunouchos].

Luciani [Greek: castrated male].

Footnote 29: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Luciani and Dio.

Luciani and Dio.

Footnote 30: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

In general, it may, I think, be established as a maxim, that where any cause is known only by its particular effects, it must be impossible to infer any new effects from that cause; since the qualities, which are requisite to produce these new effects along with the former, must either be different, or superior, or of more extensive operation, than those which simply produced the effect, whence alone the cause is supposed to be known to us. We can never, therefore, have any reason to suppose the existence of these qualities. To say, that the new effects proceed only from a continuation of the same energy, which is already known from the first effects, will not remove the difficulty. For even granting this to be the case (which can seldom be supposed), the very continuation and exertion of a like energy (for it is impossible it can be absolutely the same), I say, this exertion of a like energy, in a different period of space and time, is a very arbitrary supposition, and what there cannot possibly be any traces of in the effects, from which all our knowledge of the cause is originally derived. Let the inferred cause be exactly proportioned (as it should be) to the known effect; and it is impossible that it can possess any qualities, from which new or different effects can be inferred.

Generally, it's a rule that when a cause is only understood through its specific effects, it's impossible to derive any new effects from that cause. This is because the qualities needed to create these new effects, in addition to the original ones, must either be different, more powerful, or have a wider impact than those that produced the effect we already know. Therefore, we have no reason to believe these qualities exist. Saying that the new effects come simply from a continuation of the same energy recognized from the initial effects doesn't resolve the problem. Even if we accept this idea (which is rarely the case), the assumption of continuing to exert a similar energy (since it can't be exactly the same) in a different time and place is very arbitrary and can't be supported by the original effects from which our understanding of the cause is derived. If the suggested cause is accurately aligned with the known effect, it can't have any qualities that would allow us to infer new or different effects.

Footnote 31: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

This argument is drawn from Dr. Berkeley; and indeed most of the writings of that very ingenious author form the best lessons of scepticism, which are to be found either among the ancient or modern philosopher, Bayle not excepted. He professes, however, in his title-page (and undoubtedly with great truth) to have composed his book against the sceptics as well as against the atheists and free-thinkers. But that all his arguments, though otherwise intended, are, in reality, merely sceptical, appears from this, that they admit of no answer and produce no conviction. Their only effect is to cause that momentary amazement and irresolution and confusion, which is the result of scepticism.

This argument originates from Dr. Berkeley, who indeed provides some of the best lessons in skepticism found among both ancient and modern philosophers, including Bayle. He claims on the cover of his book (and this is certainly accurate) that he wrote it to challenge skeptics, as well as atheists and free thinkers. However, the truth is that all his arguments, despite his intentions, are ultimately just skeptical, as demonstrated by the fact that they allow for no response and lead to no firm beliefs. Their only impact is to create brief astonishment, uncertainty, and confusion, which are typical results of skepticism.

Footnote 32: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Whatever disputes there may be about mathematical points, we must allow that there are physical points; that is, parts of extension, which cannot be divided or lessened, either by the eye or imagination. These images, then, which are present to the fancy or senses, are absolutely indivisible, and consequently must be allowed by mathematicians to be infinitely less than any real part of extension; and yet nothing appears more certain to reason, than that an infinite number of them composes an infinite extension. How much more an infinite number of those infinitely small parts of extension, which are still supposed infinitely divisible.

No matter what arguments people might have about math, we have to recognize that there are physical points; that is, parts of space that cannot be divided or diminished, whether by sight or imagination. The images we imagine or perceive are entirely indivisible, so mathematicians must agree they are infinitely smaller than any real part of space. Still, it seems quite logical to conclude that an infinite number of these makes up an infinite space. And even more so an infinite number of those infinitely small parts of space, which are believed to be infinitely divisible.

Footnote 33: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

It seems to me not impossible to avoid these absurdities and contradictions, if it be admitted, that there is no such thing as abstract or general ideas, properly speaking; but that all general ideas are, in reality, particular ones, attached to a general term, which recalls, upon occasion, other particular ones, that resemble, in certain circumstances, the idea, present to the mind. Thus when the term Horse is pronounced, we immediately figure to ourselves the idea of a black or a white animal, of a particular size or figure: But as that term is also usually applied to animals of other colours, figures and sizes, these ideas, though not actually present to the imagination, are easily recalled; and our reasoning and conclusion proceed in the same way, as if they were actually present. If this be admitted (as seems reasonable) it follows that all the ideas of quantity, upon which mathematicians reason, are nothing but particular, and such as are suggested by the senses and imagination, and consequently, cannot be infinitely divisible. It is sufficient to have dropped this hint at present, without prosecuting it any farther. It certainly concerns all lovers of science not to expose themselves to the ridicule and contempt of the ignorant by their conclusions; and this seems the readiest solution of these difficulties.

I believe it's possible to avoid these absurdities and contradictions if we recognize that there are no purely abstract or general ideas. Instead, all general ideas are really specific ones linked to a general term that reminds us of other similar particular ideas that might come to mind in certain situations. When we say the term "Horse," we immediately think of a specific black or white animal with a certain size or shape. However, since this term is also used for horses of different colors, shapes, and sizes, those other ideas can easily pop into our heads, even if we're not actively thinking about them; our reasoning and conclusions work as if those ideas were present. If we accept this (which seems reasonable), it follows that all the ideas about quantity that mathematicians discuss are just specific ideas that come from our senses and imagination and can't be infinitely divided. It's enough to mention this for now without going into more detail. It's important for all science enthusiasts to avoid being ridiculed or looked down upon by those who are uninformed through their conclusions, and this seems like the easiest way to address these issues.

Footnote 34: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

That impious maxim of the ancient philosophy, Ex nihilo, nihil fit, by which the creation of matter was excluded, ceases to be a maxim, according to this philosophy. Not only the will of the supreme Being may create matter; but, for aught we know a priori, the will of any other being might create it, or any other cause, that the most whimsical imagination can assign.

The old saying from ancient philosophy, Ex nihilo, nihil fit, which dismissed the possibility of creating matter, is no longer a guiding principle in this philosophy. Not only can the will of the supreme Being create matter, but for all we know a priori, the will of any other being could create it, or any other cause that the wildest imagination can think of.


INDEX.

Abstraction

not a source of ideas about primary qualities, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Academic

philosophy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Action

and philosophy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__;

Addition

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.

Analogy

a kind of, the basis of all reasoning about matters of fact, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__;

Animals

the reasoning of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__-85;
learn from experience and make inferences, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__;
which can only be based on custom, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__;
cause of differences between humans and animals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__ n.

Antiquity

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__.

Appearances

must be corrected by reason as perceived by the senses, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__.

A priori

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__ n, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__ n, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__ n.

Aristotle

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__.

Association

of ideas, three principles of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__-19, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__-44 (v. Cause C).

Atheism

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__.

Bacon

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__.

Belief

(v. Cause C, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_24__-45);
and chance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_25__.

Berkeley

actually a skeptic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_26__ n.

Bigotry

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_27__.

Body

and soul, mystery of their union, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_28__;
volition and movements of the body, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_29__.

Real existence of (v. Scepticism, B, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_30__-123).

Cause

first (v. God, Necessity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_31__-81; Providence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_32__-115, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_33__ n).

a principle of association of ideas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_34__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_35__;
the only foundation of reasoning about matters of fact or real existence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_36__.

A. Knowledge of Causes comes from experience, not from Reason, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_37__-33.

Reasonings a priori provide no knowledge of cause and effect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_38__ f.;
seeing the effect in the cause is impossible because they are completely different, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_39__;
natural philosophy never claims to assign ultimate causes, but only seeks to reduce causes to a few general ones, such as gravity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_40__;
geometry applies laws discovered through experience, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_41__.

Conclusions from experience are not based on any understanding process, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_42__;
yet we infer a similar connection between known qualities of things and their hidden powers in the future, just as we assumed in the past. What is this inference based on? __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_43__;
demonstrative reasoning does not apply here, and all experimental reasoning assumes future resemblance to the past, which cannot be proven without being circular, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_44__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_45__;
if reasoning were the basis of this belief, there would be no need for many instances or long experience, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_46__;
yet conclusions about matters of fact are influenced by experience even in animals and children, indicating that they cannot be founded on complicated reasoning, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_47__;
to justify our inferences from experience, we need a principle that is as authoritative as reason, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_48__.

B. Custom allows us to infer the existence of one object from the appearance of another, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_49__-38.

Experience helps us to attribute more than just arbitrary connections to objects, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_50__;
we are driven to this by custom or habit, which is the main guide of human life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_51__;
however, our inference must be based on some fact that is present to the senses or memory, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_52__;
the customary conjunction between such an object and another produces a reaction of the soul that is as unavoidable as love, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_53__;
animals also draw inferences from one event to another by custom, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_54__-84;
and in humans, just like in animals, experimental reasoning relies on a type of instinct or mechanical force that operates within us without our knowledge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_55__.

C. Belief, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_56__-45.
Belief differs from fiction or the casual musings of the imagination by the feeling attached to it, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_57__;
belief cannot be precisely defined but can be described as a more vivid, forceful, stable, and steady conception of an object than is achievable by imagination alone, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_58__;
it arises from the principles of association, specifically resemblance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_59__;
contiguity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_60__;
causation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_61__;
through a kind of pre-existing harmony between the laws of nature and our thoughts, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_62__;
this mental operation is essential to our survival and is therefore entrusted by nature to instinct rather than reasoning, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_63__.

Probability, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_64__-7.

Belief created by a majority of chances through an inexplicable design of Nature, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_65__ (cf. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_66__-8);
probability of causes: when a cause fails, it’s attributed to a hidden counteracting factor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_67__ (cf. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_68__);
it is generally recognized that chance, when closely examined, is simply a negative term, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_69__.

D. Power, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_70__-57.

Power, force, energy, and necessary connection must either be defined analytically or explained by the production of the impression from which they are derived, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_71__;
from the first observation of an object, we cannot predict its effect: we are unable to see the power of a single body; we only see a sequence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_72__.

Is the idea of power derived from an internal impression and is it an idea of reflection? __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_73__;
it is not derived, as Locke claimed, from reasoning about the power of nature's production, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_74__ n;
nor from the awareness of will's influence over bodily organs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_75__;
nor from the effort to overcome resistance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_76__ n (cf. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_77__ n);
nor from will's influence over the mind, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_78__;
many philosophers refer to an invisible intelligent principle, to the will of a supreme being, and regard causes merely as occasions while our mental concepts are considered revelations, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_79__-5;
therefore diminishing the greatness of God, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_80__;
this theory is overly bold and unprovable by our faculties, and it offers no real explanation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_81__;
vis inertiae, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_82__ n.

In individual instances, we only observe the sequence of loosely connected events that are not linked, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_83__;
the idea of necessary connection only arises from a series of similar instances, and the only distinction between such a series and a single instance is that the former creates a habit of expecting the usual correlates, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_84__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_85__.
This habitual transition is the impression from which we form the concept of necessary connection.

E. Reasoning from effect to cause and vice versa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_86__-115 (v. Providence).

In reasoning from effect to cause, we should not infer more qualities in the cause than are needed to produce the effect, nor should we reason backward from an inferred cause to new effects, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_87__-8;
we can reason back from cause to new effects in the case of human actions by analogy, which relies on prior knowledge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_88__-2;
when the effect is completely singular and does not belong to any species, we cannot infer its cause at all, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_89__.

F. Definitions of Cause, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_90__ (cf. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_91__ n).

Ceremonies

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_92__.

Chance

ignorance of causes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_93__;
has no existence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_94__ (v. Cause B).

Cicero

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_95__.

Circle

in reasoning, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_96__.

Clarke

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_97__ n.

Colour

peculiar characteristics of ideas about, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_98__.

Contiguity

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_99__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_100__.

Contradiction

the test of demonstration, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_101__.

Contrariety

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_102__ n.

Contrary

to matters of fact is always possible, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_103__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_104__.

Creation

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_105__ n.

Criticism

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_106__.

Cudworth

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_107__ n, 158 n.

Custom

when strongest, conceals itself, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_108__;
an ultimate principle of all conclusions from experience, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_109__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_110__;
and belief, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_111__-45;
gives rise to the inferences of animals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_112__.

Definition

only applicable to complex ideas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_113__;
need for, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_114__;
of cause, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_115__.

Demonstrative

opposed to intuitive, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_116__;
reasoning, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_117__;
confined to quantity and number, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_118__;
impossible to demonstrate a fact since no negation of a fact can involve a contradiction, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_119__.

Descartes

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_120__ n;
his universal doubt, if strictly observed, is incurable, since even from an indubitable first principle, no progress can be made except by the faculties which we doubt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_121__;
his appeal to the veracity of God is ineffective, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_122__ (v. Scepticism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_123__-132).

Design

argument from, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_124__ f. (v. Providence).

Divisibility

of mathematical and physical points, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_125__.

Doubt

Cartesian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_126__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_127__ (v. Scepticism A).

Epictetus

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_128__.

Epicurean

philosophy, defense of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_129__-15;
denial of providence and a future state is harmless, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_130__ (v. Providence).

Euclid

truths in, do not depend on the existence of circles or triangles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_131__.

Evidence

moral and natural, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_132__;
value of human, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_133__-9 (v. Miracles).

Evil

the doctrine of necessity either makes God the cause of evil or denies the existence of evil as a whole, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_134__-81.

Existence

external and perception, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_135__-9 (v. Scepticism, B, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_136__-32).

Ex nihilo nihil

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_137__ n.

Experience

(v. Cause A, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_138__-33);
the conflict between reason and experience is common, but is actually erroneous and superficial, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_139__ n.

Infallible, can be considered proof, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_140__ (v. Miracles);
all the philosophy and religion in the world cannot take us beyond the usual course of experience, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_141__.

Extension

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_142__;
a supposed primary quality, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_143__.

Faith

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_144__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_145__.

Fiction

and fact (v. Cause C), __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_146__ f.

Future

inference to, from the past, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_147__ (v. Cause A).

General

ideas do not truly exist, but only particular ideas linked to a general term, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_148__ n.

Geography

mental, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_149__.

Geometry

propositions that are certain depend only on the relationships of ideas, not on the existence of objects, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_150__;
provides no knowledge of ultimate causes: only applies laws found through experience, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_151__.

God

idea of God, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_152__;
we have no idea beyond what we learn through reflecting on our own faculties, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_153__;
theory that God is the cause of all motion and thought, with causes only being occasions for his will, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_154__-57;
according to the doctrine of necessity, either there are no bad actions or God is the cause of evil, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_155__-81.

His veracity is often appealed to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_156__.

And the creation of matter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_157__ n.

v. Providence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_158__-115; Scepticism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_159__-132.

Golden

age, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_160__.

Gravity

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_161__.

Habit

(v. Custom, Cause B).

History

the use of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_162__.

Human

nature, inconsistency is a constant trait, 68.

Ideas

A. Origin of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_163__-17.

Perceptions are divided into impressions and ideas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_164__-12;
the mind can only combine the materials derived from outward or inward sentiment, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_165__ (cf. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_166__);
all ideas can be traced back to simple ideas copied from previous feelings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_167__;
a deficiency in a sense organ results in a deficiency in the corresponding idea, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_168__-16;
suspected ideas should be tested by confirming the impression from which they are derived, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_169__ (cf. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_170__);
the idea of reflection, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_171__;
general ideas, 135 n;
innate ideas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_172__ n;
the will's power over ideas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_173__.

B. Association of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_174__-19.

Ideas introduce each other with a certain degree of method and regularity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_175__;
there are only three principles of association, namely resemblance, contiguity, and cause or effect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_176__;
contrariety, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_177__ n;
the production of belief through these principles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_178__-43.

C. Correspondence between ideas and the course of nature, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_179__;
the relations of ideas are one of two possible objects of inquiry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_180__;
such relations are discoverable solely through the operation of thought, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_181__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_182__;
no demonstration is possible except for ideas of quantity or number, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_183__.

Imagination

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_184__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_185__;
and belief, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_186__.

Impressions

all our more vivid perceptions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_187__;
the standard for testing ideas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_188__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_189__.

Incest

the peculiar turpitude of explained, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_190__.

Inconceivability

of the negative, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_191__ (cf. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_192__).

Inertia

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_193__ n.

Inference

and similarity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_194__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_195__ (v. Cause).

Infinite

divisibility, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_196__ f.

Instances

multiplication of not required by reason, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_197__.

Instinct

more reliable than reasoning, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_198__;
the basis of all experimental reasoning, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_199__;
the foundation of realism, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_200__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_201__.

Intuitive

opposed to mediate reasoning, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_202__.

La Bruyere

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_203__.

Liberty

(v. Necessity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_204__-97).
Definition of hypothetical liberty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_205__.
Necessary for morality, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_206__.

Locke

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_207__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_208__ n, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_209__ n, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_210__ n.
His loose usage of 'ideas,' __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_211__ n;
led to trivial disputes about innate ideas by the schoolmen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_212__ n;
distinction between primary and secondary qualities, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_213__.

Malebranche

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_214__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_215__ n.

Man

a rational and active being, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_216__.

Marriage

rules of, based on and fluctuate with utility, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_217__.

Mathematics

ideas of, clear and definite, hence their superiority over moral and metaphysical sciences, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_218__;
their complexity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_219__.

Mathematical and physical points, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_220__ n.

Matter

necessity of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_221__;
creation of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_222__ n (v. Scepticism A).

Matter-of-fact

contrary to, always possible, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_223__;
arguments to new, based solely on cause and effect, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_224__.

Metaphysics

not a science, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_225__-6;
how it is inferior and superior to mathematics, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_226__.

Mind

mental geography, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_227__;
secret springs and principles of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_228__;
can only mix and combine materials provided by inward and outward sentiments, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_229__;
power of will over, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_230__.

Miracles.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_231__-101.

Belief in human evidence diminishes as the witnessed event becomes more unusual or extraordinary, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_232__;
the difference between extraordinary and miraculous, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_233__ n;
if the evidence for a miracle equaled proof, we would have one proof countered by another proof, since the proof against a miracle is as thorough as possible;
an event is considered miraculous only if there is a uniform experience that serves as evidence against it, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_234__;
definition of a miracle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_235__ n;
so, no testimony is sufficient to establish a miracle unless the falsehood of it would be more miraculous than the event itself, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_236__;
in reality, the evidence for miracles has never amounted to proof, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_237__;
the human inclination for the marvelous, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_238__;
the prevalence of miracles in primitive and early periods and their decline with civilization, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_239__;
evidence for miracles in religious matters is challenged by the almost infinite number of witnesses for competing religions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_240__;
the value of human testimony is diminished due to the temptation to act as a prophet or apostle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_241__;
no testimony for a miracle has ever amounted to a probability, let alone proof, and if it did reach proof, it would conflict with another equally strong proof, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_242__;
therefore, a miracle can never be proven to be the basis of a religious system, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_243__;
a conclusion that confounds those who ground the Christian religion on reason rather than faith, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_244__;
the Christian faith cannot be accepted without a miracle that will disrupt a person’s understanding and compel them to believe what is most contrary to custom and experience, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_245__.

Moral

evil (q.v.) __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_246__.

Moral science

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_247__;
inferior to mathematics, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_248__;
skeptical objections to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_249__-7.

Moral evidence easily combines with natural, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_250__.

Motion

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_251__.

Nature

design in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_252__ f. (v. Providence),
and the course of our ideas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_253__.

State of, a philosophical fiction, 151, 151 n.

Necessary

connection (v. Cause).

Necessity

two definitions of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_254__.

A. and Liberty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_255__-81;
the controversy arises from ambiguity, and all humans have always held the same view on this matter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_256__;
our idea of the necessity of matter arises solely from observed consistency and the consequent inference, which all recognize exists regarding human actions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_257__;
history and knowledge of human nature presuppose such consistency, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_258__,
which does not exclude variety due to education and progress, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_259__;
irregular actions can be explained by the secret operation of contrary causes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_260__;
the inconsistency of human behavior, a constant characteristic, similar to that of winds and weather, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_261__;
we all acknowledge and draw conclusions from the regular conjunction of motives and actions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_262__;
history, politics, and morals confirm this, and the ability to combine moral and natural evidence suggests a common origin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_263__;
the reluctance to accept the necessity of actions stems from a lingering belief that we can perceive real connections behind mere conjunctions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_264__;
we ought to start with an examination of not the soul and will but the brute matter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_265__;
the prevalence of the liberty doctrine is due to a false perception of freedom and a flawed experiment, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_266__ n;
although this question is the most contentious of all, humanity has always agreed on the doctrine of liberty, meaning the hypothetical liberty which consists of the ability to act or not act according to our will, and which can be attributed to everyone who is not imprisoned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_267__;
liberty, when contrasted with necessity and not merely constraint, is equivalent to chance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_268__.

B. Both necessity and liberty are essential to morality, this doctrine of necessity merely changes our perception of matter and is therefore at least harmless, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_269__;
rewards and punishments imply the consistent influence of motives and the connection between character and action: if necessity is denied, a person could commit any crime and not be worse for it, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_270__;
liberty is also crucial for morality, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_271__.

The objection that the doctrine of necessity and a regular chain of causes either makes God the cause of evil or abolishes evil in actions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_272__;
the Stoic response that the whole system is good is specious but ineffective in practice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_273__;
no theoretical argument can counter the instinctive impulse of our natural sentiments to reproach certain actions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_274__;
how can God be the cause of all actions without being the author of moral evil is a mystery beyond the reach of philosophy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_275__.

Negative

inconceivability of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_276__.

Newton

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_277__ n.

Nisus

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_278__ n, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_279__ n.

Number

the subject of demonstration, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_280__.

Occasional causes

theory of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_281__.

Parallelism

between thought and the course of nature, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_282__-5.

Perception

and external objects, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_283__ f. (v. Scepticism, Impression, Idea).

Philosophy

moral, two branches of, abstract and practical, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_284__-5;
satisfies innocent curiosity, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_285__;
metaphysics attempts to handle matters unreachable by human understanding, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_286__.

True understanding must establish limits to comprehension, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_287__ (cf. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_288__);
a significant part of it consists of mental geography, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_289__;
we may hope to distill the principles of the mind into even more general principles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_290__.

Natural philosophy only delays our ignorance a little longer, as moral or metaphysical philosophy merely reveals larger portions of it, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_291__;
academic or skeptical philosophy flatters no biases or passions except the love of truth, and therefore has few supporters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_292__;
although it may destroy speculation, it cannot eliminate action, as nature intervenes and asserts her rights, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_293__;
moral philosophy, while lower than mathematics in clarity of ideas, is superior in brevity of arguments, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_294__.

Controversies in philosophy stem from the ambiguity of terms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_295__.

Disputes within it should not be resolved by invoking the dangerous consequences of a doctrine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_296__.

Speculative philosophy is entirely indifferent to societal peace and governance security, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_297__ (cf. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_298__).

All the philosophy and all the religion in the world, which is merely a type of philosophy, cannot extend beyond the usual course of experience, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_299__.

The happiness derived from it has its origins in an age and land of freedom and tolerance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_300__.

Points

physical, indivisible, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_301__ n.

Power

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_302__ f, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_303__ n. (v. Cause D).

Probability

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_304__ f. (v. Cause, B).

Probable

arguments, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_305__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_306__ n.

Production

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_307__ n.

Promises

are not the foundation of justice, 257.

Proof

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_308__ n, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_309__-101 (v. Miracles, Demonstrative).

Providence

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_310__-115 (v. God).

The only argument for a divine existence arises from the signs of design in nature; we must not infer greater power in the cause than what is necessary to produce the observed effects, nor should we argue from such an inferred cause to any new effects that we have not observed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_311__;
therefore, we must not attribute to God more power, wisdom, and benevolence than is evident in nature, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_312__;
it is unnecessary to attempt to safeguard the honor of the Gods by assuming the intractability of matter or adherence to general laws, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_313__;
reasoning from effects to unknown causes, and then from those causes to unknown effects, is a gross fallacy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_314__.

From the imperfect exercise of justice in this world, we cannot conclude it will be perfectly exercised in a future world, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_315__;
we must regulate our actions solely based on the experienced sequence of events, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_316__;
in the case of human works of art, we can infer the perfect from the imperfect, but that is because we know man from experience and have examples of his art, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_317__-112;
but regarding God, we only understand him through his creations, and do not belong to any known class of beings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_318__;
and the universe, as his creation, is entirely singular and does not fall into any known category, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_319__.

Punishment

necessitates doctrines of necessity and liberty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_320__ (v. Necessity).

Pyrrhonism

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_321__.

Qualities

primary and secondary, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_322__.

Quantity

and number, the only subjects of demonstration, with their parts being entirely similar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_323__.

Real

presence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_324__.

Reality

and thought, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_325__.

Realism

of the ordinary person, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_326__.

Reason

(a) opposed to intuition, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_327__;
opposed to experience, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_328__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_329__ n.

(b) Corrects sympathy and senses, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_330__.
No match for nature, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_331__.

Fallacious when compared to instinct, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_332__.

Of humans and animals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_333__ n.

(c) attempts to dismantle, via reasoning, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_334__;
objections to abstract reasoning, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_335__ f. (v. Scepticism).

(d) Reasoning.

Two types of reasoning, demonstrative and moral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_336__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_337__ n, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_338__;
moral reasoning is divided into general and particular, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_339__;
it produces demonstrations, proofs, and probabilities, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_340__ n.

Probable (v. Cause, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_341__-32).

Relations

of ideas can be discovered through thought alone, independent of any object’s existence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_342__.

Religion

a kind of philosophy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_343__ (v. Miracles, Providence).

Resemblance

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_344__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_345__ (v. Similarity).

Resistance

and idea of power, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_346__ n.

Scepticism

A. prior to study and philosophy, such as Descartes' universal doubt of our faculties, would be incurable; in a more moderate sense, it is beneficial, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_347__ (cf. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_348__-30);
the extreme attempts of it to discredit reason by reasoning are absurd, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_349__.

There is no such absurd being as a person who has no opinion on anything at all, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_350__;
it allows for no answer and generates no conviction, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_351__ n. (cf. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_352__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_353__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_354__).

B. As for the Senses, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_355__-123.

The typical criticisms of our senses merely indicate that they must be corrected by reason, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_356__;
deeper arguments reveal that the common belief in external objects is unfounded, and that the objects we perceive are just fleeting impressions of other existences, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_357__;
justifying this philosophy is difficult; it appeals neither to natural instinct nor to experience since experience reveals nothing about the objects that perceptions mimic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_358__;
the appeal to the veracity of God is futile, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_359__;
and skepticism victorious here, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_360__.

The distinction between primary and secondary qualities is pointless, as the alleged primary qualities are merely perceptions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_361__;
and Berkeley's assertion that primary qualities are obtained through abstraction is unattainable, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_362__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_363__ n;
if matter lacks both primary and secondary qualities, nothing remains except a mere something unworthy of debate, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_364__.

C. As for Reason, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_365__-130.

The attempt to negate Reason through reasoning is outrageous, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_366__;
the objection to abstract reasoning because it claims infinite divisibility of extension is shocking to common sense, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_367__,
and the infinite divisibility of time, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_368__;
yet the ideas attacked are so clear and distinct that skepticism becomes skeptical of itself, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_369__.

Popular objections to moral reasoning about matters of fact, based on the weakness of understanding, judgment variations, and disagreement among individuals, are refuted by action, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_370__;
philosophical objections claim that we only experience conjunction and that inference relies on custom, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_371__;
excessive skepticism is disproven by its uselessness, and it can be dispelled by the most trivial event in life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_372__.

Mitigated skepticism or academic philosophy is useful as a corrective, instilling caution and humility, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_373__;
and as it confines understanding to proper subjects, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_374__;
all reasoning that is neither abstract (about quantity and number) nor experimental (about matters of fact) is sophistry and illusion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_375__.

D, In Religion (v. Miracles, Providence).

Sciences

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_376__ (v. Reason, (d); Scepticism, C).

Secret

powers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_377__;
counteracting causes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_378__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_379__.

Senses

both outward and inward sensation provide all the materials for thinking--but must be corrected by reason, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_380__.

Skepticism regarding, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_381__ (v. Scepticism, B).

Similarity

the foundation of all arguments drawn from experience, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_382__ (cf. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_383__).

Solidity

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_384__;
a supposed primary quality, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_385__.

Soul

and body, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_386__.

Space

and time, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_387__ f.

Species

an effect that belongs to no species does not allow for inference to its cause, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_388__ (cf. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_389__).

Stoics

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_390__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_391__.

Superstition

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_392__ (v. Providence).

Theology

science of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_393__ (v. God, Providence).

Tillotson

argument against real presence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_394__.

Time

and space, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_395__ f.

Truth

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_396__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_397__ (v. Scepticism).

Understanding

the limits of human, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_398__;
operations of, must be classified, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_399__;
opposed to experience, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_400__;
weakness of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_401__ (v. Reason, Scepticism).

Voluntariness

as the basis for distinguishing between virtues and talents, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_402__.

Whole

theory that everything is good regarding 'the whole,' __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_403__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_404__.

Will

combines materials provided by the senses, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_405__;
the influence of will over bodily organs does not give us the idea of power; we only perceive a sequence of movements in response to will, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_406__;
the same applies to will's power over our thoughts when generating new ideas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_407__.

In relation to God, it cannot be used to explain motion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_408__.

Freedom of (v. Necessity).







        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!